The political anatomy of Ireland with the establishment for that kingdom when the late Duke of Ormond was Lord Lieutenant ... : to which is added Verbum sapienti, or, An account of the wealth and expences of England, and the method of raising taxes in the most equal manner ... / by Sir William Petty ...
         Petty, William, Sir, 1623-1687.
      
       
         
           1691
        
      
       Approx. 302 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 125 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A54620
         Wing P1931
         ESTC R4596
         12579614
         ocm 12579614
         63710
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54620)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63710)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 328:10)
      
       
         
           
             The political anatomy of Ireland with the establishment for that kingdom when the late Duke of Ormond was Lord Lieutenant ... : to which is added Verbum sapienti, or, An account of the wealth and expences of England, and the method of raising taxes in the most equal manner ... / by Sir William Petty ...
             Petty, William, Sir, 1623-1687.
             Tate, Nahum, 1652-1715.
          
           [17], 205 p., [3], 24 p.
           
             Printed for D. Brown and W. Rogers ...,
             London :
             1691.
          
           
             Dedication signed: N. Tate.
             Reproduction of original in Columbia University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Ormonde, James Butler, -- Duke of, 1610-1688.
           Taxation -- England.
           Ireland -- Politics and government -- 17th century.
        
      
    
     
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-09 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-09 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Political
           Anatomy
           OF
           IRELAND
           WITH
           The
           Establishment
           for
           that
           Kingdom
           when
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           ORMOND
           was
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           .
           Taken
           from
           the
           RECORDS
           .
           To
           which
           is
           added
           
             VERBUM
             SAPIENTI
          
           ;
           or
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Wealth
           and
           Expences
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Method
           of
           raising
           Taxes
           in
           the
           most
           Equal
           manner
           .
           Shewing
           also
           ,
           That
           the
           Nation
           can
           bear
           the
           Charge
           of
           Four
           Millions
           
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           when
           the
           occasions
           of
           the
           Government
           require
           it
           .
        
         
           By
           Sir
           WILLIAM
           PETTY
           ,
           late
           Fellow
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           and
           Surveyor-General
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             D.
             Brown
          
           ,
           and
           
             W.
             Rogers
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Bible
           without
           Temple-Bar
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Sun
           over-against
           St.
           Dunstans
           Church
           ,
           Fleetstreet
           .
           1691.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           His
           Grace
           the
           Duke
           of
           ORMOND
           .
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           Celebrated
           Author
           of
           the
           following
           Treatise
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           the
           Honour
           to
           be
           known
           to
           Your
           Grace's
           Grand-Father
           ,
           the
           late
           Illustrious
           Duke
           of
           ORMOND
           ,
           but
           was
           likewise
           held
           by
           Him
           in
           that
           just
           Esteem
           ,
           which
           he
           never
           fail'd
           of
           expressing
           towards
           Men
           of
           
           Learning
           and
           Ingenuity
           .
           This
           was
           a
           sufficient
           Encouragement
           to
           me
           (
           having
           the
           Manuscript-Copy
           deliver●d
           into
           my
           Hands
           by
           a
           Worthy
           and
           Intimate
           Friend
           of
           the
           Authors
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Press
           for
           the
           publick
           Benefit
           )
           to
           Address
           it
           to
           Your
           Grace's
           Patronage
           .
           You
           are
           so
           true
           a
           Successor
           in
           all
           the
           generous
           Virtues
           of
           Your
           Ancestry
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           doubt
           of
           Your
           favourable
           Reception
           of
           this
           Posthumous
           Work.
           Your
           Generosity
           ,
           that
           takes
           all
           occasions
           of
           exerting
           it self
           towards
           the
           Living
           ,
           cannot
           fail
           in
           doing
           
           Justice
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           the
           Dead
           .
           More
           especially
           to
           such
           Persons
           as
           in
           their
           Life
           took
           care
           to
           oblige
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           The
           usefulness
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           so
           fair
           a
           prospect
           of
           a
           new
           Settlement
           in
           IRELAND
           ,
           were
           sufficient
           to
           recommend
           it
           to
           Your
           Grace's
           Protection
           .
           Your
           Grace's
           Interest
           in
           the
           Re-establishment
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           (
           tho
           it
           be
           considerable
           )
           yet
           is
           much
           less
           than
           your
           Share
           in
           the
           glorious
           Enterprize
           towards
           its
           Recovery
           .
        
         
         
           You
           had
           the
           Honour
           of
           accompanying
           His
           MAJESTY
           in
           an
           Adventure
           that
           shall
           shine
           in
           the
           Annals
           of
           Fame
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Boyne
           shall
           maintain
           its
           Course
           .
           But
           a
           single
           Gallantry
           appear'd
           not
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Heir
           of
           ORMOND
           and
           OSSERY
           .
           You
           have
           since
           accompanied
           our
           Royal
           Master
           to
           other
           Shores
           ,
           to
           be
           partaker
           with
           him
           in
           new
           Scenes
           of
           Action
           ,
           Undertakings
           of
           no
           less
           Consequence
           and
           Importance
           ,
           than
           the
           Deliverance
           of
           Europe
           .
           This
           will
           afford
           sufficient
           matter
           for
           Panegyrick
           ,
           and
           oblige
           the
           Muses
           
           to
           place
           you
           in
           the
           same
           high
           Rank
           of
           Renown
           with
           Your
           Noble
           and
           Heroick
           Predecessors
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           permit
           this
           useful
           Treatise
           to
           wait
           on
           you
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           bring
           you
           the
           hearty
           wishes
           of
           all
           good
           Men
           here
           ,
           for
           Your
           happy
           Expedition
           ,
           and
           Your
           safe
           Return
           ,
           which
           is
           desir'd
           by
           none
           with
           a
           more
           particular
           Zeal
           ,
           than
           by
        
         
           
             Your
             GRACE'S
             
               Most
               Devoted
               Servant
            
             ,
             N.
             TATE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Author's
           Preface
           .
        
         
           SIR
           
             Francis
             Bacon
          
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Advancement
             of
             Learning
          
           ,
           hath
           made
           a
           judicious
           Parallel
           in
           many
           particulars
           ,
           between
           the
           
             Body
             Natural
          
           ,
           and
           
             Body
             Politick
          
           ,
           and
           between
           the
           Arts
           of
           preserving
           both
           in
           Health
           and
           Strength
           :
           And
           it
           is
           as
           reasonable
           ,
           that
           as
           Anatomy
           is
           the
           best
           foundation
           of
           one
           ,
           so
           also
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           practice
           upon
           the
           Politick
           ,
           without
           knowing
           the
           
             Symmetry
             ,
             Fabrick
          
           ,
           and
           Proportion
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           as
           casual
           as
           the
           practice
           of
           Old-women
           and
           Empyricks
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           because
           Anatomy
           is
           not
           only
           necessary
           in
           Physicians
           ,
           but
           laudable
           in
           every
           Philosophical
           person
           whatsoever
           ;
           I
           therefore
           ,
           who
           profess
           no
           Politicks
           ,
           have
           ,
           for
           my
           curiosity
           ,
           at
           large
           attempted
           
             the
             first
             Essay
             of
             Political
             Anatomy
             .
          
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           as
           Students
           in
           Medicine
           ,
           practice
           their
           inquiries
           upon
           cheap
           and
           common
           Animals
           ,
           and
           such
           whose
           actions
           they
           are
           best
           
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           is
           the
           least
           confusion
           and
           perplexure
           of
           Parts
           ;
           I
           have
           chosen
           Ireland
           as
           such
           a
           
             Political
             Animal
          
           ,
           who
           is
           scarce
           Twenty
           years
           old
           ;
           where
           the
           Intrigue
           of
           State
           is
           not
           very
           complicate
           ,
           and
           with
           which
           I
           have
           been
           conversant
           from
           an
           Embrion
           ;
           and
           in
           which
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           done
           amiss
           ,
           the
           fault
           may
           be
           easily
           mended
           by
           another
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           curious
           Dissections
           cannot
           be
           made
           without
           variety
           of
           proper
           Instruments
           ;
           whereas
           I
           have
           had
           only
           a
           commōn
           Knife
           and
           a
           Clout
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           many
           more
           helps
           which
           such
           a
           Work
           requires
           :
           However
           ,
           my
           rude
           approaches
           .
           being
           enough
           to
           find
           whereabout
           the
           Liver
           and
           Spleen
           ,
           and
           Lungs
           lye
           ,
           tho'
           not
           to
           discern
           the
           Lymphatick
           Vessels
           ,
           the
           
             Plexus
             ,
             Choroidus
          
           ,
           the
           Volvuli
           of
           vessels
           within
           the
           Testicles
           ;
           yet
           not
           knowing
           ,
           that
           even
           what
           I
           have
           here
           readily
           done
           ,
           was
           much
           considered
           ,
           or
           indeed
           thought
           useful
           by
           others
           ,
           I
           have
           ventur'd
           to
           begin
           a
           new
           Work
           ,
           which
           ,
           when
           Corrected
           and
           Enlarged
           by
           better
           Hands
           and
           Helps
           .
           I
           believe
           will
           tend
           to
           the
           Peace
           and
           Plenty
           of
           my
           Country
           ;
           besides
           which
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           other
           end
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           .
        
         
           THE
           Reader
           is
           desired
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           That
           by
           Letter●es
           ,
           are
           meant
           persons
           restored
           to
           Land
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           Letters
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ;
           and
           by
           Nominees
           ,
           such
           persons
           are
           intended
           ,
           as
           were
           restored
           to
           their
           Lands
           by
           being
           named
           in
           the
           Act
           of
           Settlement
           ;
           and
           Papists
           
             per
             Proviso
          
           ,
           were
           such
           as
           had
           Provisoes
           in
           that
           Act
           for
           their
           Lands
           :
           And
           by
           the
           49
           Officers
           ,
           are
           meant
           such
           
             Commission
             Officers
          
           under
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           served
           in
           Ireland
           before
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           1649.
           
        
         
           The
           following
           Treatise
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             Petty's
             Political
             Anatomy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
          
           is
           Printed
           after
           a
           Copy
           Transcribed
           from
           the
           Original
           ,
           writ
           by
           the
           
           Author
           's
           own
           hand
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Blanks
           ,
           as
           here
           Printed
           ,
           were
           in
           that
           Original
           :
           And
           which
           ,
           tho'
           it
           may
           be
           suppos'd
           he
           could
           easily
           have
           fill'd
           up
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           not
           held
           proper
           for
           any
           other
           to
           attempt
           ,
           or
           to
           add
           to
           any
           thing
           done
           by
           so
           great
           a
           Master
           .
        
         
           This
           his
           work
           of
           
             The
             Political
             Anatomy
             of
             Ireland
          
           ends
           in
           page
           113.
           
        
         
         
           P.
           114.
           begins
           the
           famous
           Report
           from
           the
           Council
           of
           Trade
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           only
           Drawn
           ,
           but
           wholly
           Composed
           by
           Sir
           
             William
             Petty
          
           ;
           and
           with
           which
           that
           Council
           concurred
           unanimously
           .
        
         
           P.
           132.
           followeth
           the
           Copy
           of
           the
           Commission
           of
           the
           late
           
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
          
           to
           be
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           ;
           and
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           
             Establishment
             of
             the
             Civil
             and
             Military
             List
          
           in
           his
           time
           ;
           faithfully
           and
           carefully
           taken
           out
           of
           Authentick
           Records
           :
           And
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           continued
           Title
           of
           
             The
             Political
             Anatomy
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           on
           those
           Pages
           ,
           agrees
           well
           enough
           .
        
         
           The
           Volume
           concludes
           with
           Sir
           William
           Petty's
           
             Verbum
             Sapienti
          
           ,
           which
           relates
           wholly
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           shews
           how
           Taxes
           may
           be
           equally
           laid
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           Nation
           may
           well
           bear
           the
           Tax
           of
           Four
           Millions
           
             per
             Annum
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Reader
           is
           now
           left
           with
           his
           most
           Critical
           attentive
           Judgment
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           great
           Political
           knowledg
           that
           Sir
           
             William
             Petty
          
           hath
           taught
           the
           Age
           ;
           and
           for
           which
           (
           as
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Ornaments
           of
           it
           )
           he
           deserveth
           perpetual
           celebrations
           .
           Know
           Reader
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           That
           
             
               Nulla
               ferent
               talem
               saecla
               futura
               virum
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           of
           the
           Political
           Anatomy
           of
           IRELAND
           .
        
         
           
             OF
             the
             Lands
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             the
             present
             distribution
             and
             Values
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Page
             1
          
           
             Of
             the
             People
             ,
             Houses
             and
             Smokes
             ;
             their
             Number
             ,
             Differences
             and
             Values
             ,
          
           
             7
          
           
             Of
             the
             Church
             and
             Benefices
             ,
          
           
             16
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             late
             Rebellion
             and
             its
             effects
             ,
          
           
             17
          
           
             Of
             the
             future
             Settlement
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             Prevention
             of
             Rebellions
             ,
             and
             its
             Union
             with
             England
             ,
          
           
             25
          
           
             Of
             the
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             Apparent
             and
             Internal
             .
          
           
             36
          
           
             Of
             the
             Militia
             and
             Defence
             of
             Ireland
             ,
          
           
             42
          
           
             Of
             the
             
               Coelum
               ,
               Solum
               ,
               &
               Fruges
            
             ;
             or
             the
             Air
             ,
             Soil
             and
             Product
             of
             Ireland
             ,
          
           
             48
          
           
             Of
             the
             Rate
             which
             the
             Lands
             in
             Ireland
             do
             bear
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             with
             the
             History
             of
             the
             several
             Valuations
             of
             the
             same
             ,
          
           
             58
          
           
             Of
             the
             Money
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             Causes
             of
             its
             Decrease
             ,
             with
             the
             Remedy
             for
             the
             same
             ,
          
           
             68
          
           
             
             Of
             the
             Trade
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             its
             Impediments
             ;
             the
             Commodities
             ,
             and
             aptitude
             for
             Traffick
             ,
             and
             incidently
             of
             the
             Cloaths
             and
             Dyet
             of
             the
             People
             :
             Of
             Sumptuary
             Laws
             ,
             Absentees
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             75
          
           
             Of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             Language
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             and
             Interest
             of
             the
             present
             Inhabitants
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Present
             and
             Ancient
             Divisions
             and
             Names
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
          
           
             93
          
           
             Some
             Miscellany
             Remarques
             and
             Intimations
             concerning
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             matters
             aforementioned
             ,
          
           
             103
          
           
             A
             Report
             from
             the
             Council
             of
             Trade
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             and
             Council
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             114
          
           
             Considerations
             relating
             to
             the
             Improvement
             of
             Ireland
             ,
          
           
             115
          
           
             Inferences
             from
             the
             Premises
             ,
          
           
             120
          
           
             Propositions
             to
             His
             Majesty
             concerning
             the
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             ,
          
           
             146
          
           
             The
             List
             for
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             157
          
           
             The
             Establishment
             and
             List
             ,
             containing
             all
             the
             Payments
             to
             be
             made
             for
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             181
          
           
             Officers
             Provincial
             ,
          
           
             184
          
           
             Constables
             ,
          
           
             186
          
           
             Sundry
             Ministers
             belonging
             to
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             viz.
             in
             Lemster
             ,
          
           
             188
          
           
             
             Connaught
             ,
          
           
             189
          
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           
             190
          
           
             Ulster
             ,
          
           
             191
          
           
             Temporary
             Payments
             ,
          
           
             196
          
           
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Peers
             ,
          
           
             199
          
           
             A
             List
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishopricks
             and
             Bishopricks
             ,
          
           
             200
          
           
             Barons
             ,
          
           
             201
          
           
             A
             List
             of
             those
             Places
             that
             return
             Parliament-Men
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             202
          
        
      
       
         
           Verbum
           Sapienti
           .
        
         
           
             INtroduction
             ,
          
           
             Page
             1
          
           
             Chap.
             1.
             
             Containing
             several
             Computations
             of
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           
             3
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Value
             of
             the
             People
             ,
          
           
             7
          
           
             Chap.
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             several
             Expences
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             its
             Revenue
             ,
          
           
             10
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             Method
             of
             apportioning
             Taxes
             ,
          
           
             11
          
           
             Chap.
             5.
             
             Of
             Money
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             is
             necessary
             to
             drive
             the
             Trade
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
          
           
             13
          
           
             Chap.
             6.
             
             The
             Causes
             of
             Irregular
             Taxing
             ,
          
           
             15
          
           
             Chap
             7.
             
             The
             Collateral
             Advantages
             of
             these
             Taxes
             ,
          
           
             16
          
           
             
             Chap.
             8.
             
             Of
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             Army
             ,
             and
             Garisons
             ,
          
           
             18
          
           
             Chap.
             9.
             
             Motives
             to
             the
             quiet
             bearing
             of
             Extraordinary
             Taxes
             ,
          
           
             19
          
           
             Chap.
             10.
             
             How
             to
             imploy
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
          
           
             22
          
        
      
       
         
           LICENSED
           ,
           May
           the
           11th
           .
           1691.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Political
           Anatomy
           OF
           IRELAND
           1672.
           
        
         
           
             
               Of
               the
               Lands
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               
                 THERE
                 are
                 in
                 Ireland
                 of
                 Acres
                 of
                 Land
                 ,
                 Irish
                 Measure
                 (
                 whereof
                 121
                 Acres
                 makes
                 196
                 English
                 Measure
                 )
                 near
                 about
              
               
                 M.
                 Ac.
                 10,500
              
            
             
               
                 Whereof
                 there
                 is
                 of
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 Highways
                 ,
                 Loughs
                 ,
                 unpassable
                 Bogs
                 ,
                 Rocks
                 and
                 Shrubs
                 ,
                 about
              
               
                 M.
                 1,500
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 very
                 course
                 Land
                 ,
                 commonly
                 call'd
                 unprofitable
              
               
                 1,500
              
            
             
               
                 Consequently
                 of
                 good
                 Meadow
                 ,
                 Arrable
                 and
                 Pasture
              
               
                 7,500
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 10,500
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Of
                 which
                 Anno
                 1641
                 ,
                 there
                 did
                 belong
                 to
                 Papists
                 and
                 Sequestred
                 Protestants
              
               
                 5,200
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 Chapters
                 and
                 Glebes
              
               
                 300
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Protestants
                 planted
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 King
                 Iames
              
               
                 2,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 7500
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Of
               the
               5,200
               belonging
               to
               Papists
               and
               Sequestred
               Protestants
               Anno
               1641.
               
            
             
               
                 There
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 26
                 that
                 proved
                 their
                 constant
                 good
                 Affection
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   est
                
                 .
              
               
                 40
              
               
                 210
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 His
                 Grace
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Ormond
                 .
              
               
                 130
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Lord
                 Inchiquine
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Roscommon
                 ,
                 and
                 others
              
               
                 40
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 innocent
                 Papists
                 ,
                 near
              
               
                 1,200
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 near
              
               
                 20
              
               
                 140
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 near
              
               
                 120
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Letterees
                 and
                 Nominees
                 Irish-men
              
               
                 60
              
               
                 420
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Papists
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   proviso
                
                 with
                 Collonel
                 Vernon
              
               
                 360
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Left
                 in
                 the
                 Common-Stock
                 of
                 Course-Land
              
               
                 80
              
               
                 470
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Adventurers
              
               
                 390
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Soldiers
                 since
                 49.
                 
              
               
                 1,440
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 49
                 Officers
              
               
                 280
              
               
                 550
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Protestants
                 
                   per
                   proviso
                
              
               
                 270
              
            
             
               
                 Upon
                 Transplantation
                 Decrees
              
               
                 700
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Restored
                 to
                 Mortgagees
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 about
              
               
                 100
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 5,200
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 So
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 seiz'd
                 by
                 the
                 Usurpers
                 ,
                 the
                 Papists
                 have
                 recovered
                 about
              
               
                 M.
                 2,340
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 new
                 Protestants
                 and
                 Churches
                 Additions
              
               
                 2,400
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 a
                 more
                 indifferent
                 Nature
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   supra
                
              
               
                 460
                 /
                 5200
              
            
             
               
                 Mem.
                 That
                 Protestants
                 in
                 Connaught
                 purchased
                 of
                 the
                 Transplantees
                 
                   per
                   estimate
                
                 .
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 60
              
            
             
               
                 Wherefore
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 7500
                 M.
                 of
                 good
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 Protestants
                 and
                 Church
                 have
                 this
                 Christmas
                 1672.
                 
              
               
                 5,140
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 Irish
                 have
                 near
                 ½
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 2,280
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 7,500
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Remains
                 in
                 the
                 Common-Stock
                 ,
                 near
              
               
                 80
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 said
                 7,500
                 Acres
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 1,500
                 of
                 course
                 ,
                 making
                 together
                 9000
                 M.
                 is
                 worth
                 
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 .
              
               
                 M.
                 l.
                 900,000
              
            
             
               
                 Out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 King's
                 Quit-rents
                 ,
                 Old-rents
                 ,
                 and
                 Composition
                 ,
              
               
                 90,000
              
            
             
               
                 Rests
              
               
                 810,000
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Tythes
                 whereof
                 are
                 one
                 fifth
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 162,000
              
            
             
               
                 Rests
              
               
                 648,000
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 benefit
                 of
                 Leases
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 Tenants
                 Improvements
                 upon
                 the
                 said
                 Lands
                 ,
                 is
                 ⅓
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 216,000
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Landlords
              
               
                 432,000
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 the
                 whole
                 7500
                 be
                 clearly
                 worth
                 but
                 432000
                 l.
                 
                   per
                   Ann.
                
                 then
                 the
                 2,520
                 gain'd
                 by
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 is
                 worth
                 but
                 about
                 ⅓
                 thereof
                 (
                 the
                 80
                 M.
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 Stock
                 being
                 worth
                 very
                 little
                 )
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 144,000
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 Adventurers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 Lands
                 ,
                 who
                 served
                 since
                 1649
                 ,
                 worth
                 about
                 ¾
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 108,000
              
            
             
               
                 
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Soldiers
                 alone
                 ⅗
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 M.
                 86,400
                 
                   per
                   An.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           Mem.
           That
           by
           the
           Successes
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           serv'd
           since
           1649.
           and
           who
           have
           854
           col
           .
           
             per
             An.
          
           for
           their
           labour
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           hath
           received
           the
           several
           Advantages
           following
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Augmented
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             by
             Provisoes
             .
          
           
             770
             M.
             Acres
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Hath
             paid
             the
             Adventurers
             ,
             and
             49
             Officers
             ,
             besides
             Housing
             in
             Walled
             Towns
          
           
             670
             M.
             Acres
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Gain'd
             a
             Revenue
             worth
             above
             80000
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             and
             15
             Years
             Purchase
          
           
             l.
             1200,000
          
           
             4.
             
             Gain'd
             the
             Years
             value
             ,
             &c.
             worth
             .
          
           
             300,000
          
           
             5.
             
             Hath
             freed
             himself
             from
             the
             1648.
             
             Articles
             with
             the
             Irish.
             
          
           
           
             6.
             
             Restored
             many
             of
             his
             Friends
             to
             their
             own
             Estates
             .
          
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 The
                 value
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Army's
                 Lands
                 at
                 ten
                 Years
                 Purchase
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 854000
                 l.
                 Out
                 of
                 which
                 deduct
                 a
                 years
                 value
                 and
                 charge
                 ,
                 there
                 remains
                 now
                 but
              
               
                 l.
                 700,000
              
            
          
        
         
         
           Mem.
           That
           whereas
           until
           
             Anno
             
               _____
            
             England
          
           always
           sent
           Money
           and
           other
           Supplies
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           now
           the
           Revenue
           is
           200,000
           l.
           and
           the
           charge
           Civil
           and
           Military
           but
           170,000
           l.
           which
           is
           the
           gain
           or
           ease
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 The
                 Debentures
                 of
                 Commission
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 serv'd
                 eight
                 years
                 till
                 about
                 December
                 1649.
                 comes
                 to
              
               
                 l.
                 1,800,000
              
            
             
               
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Pay
                 of
                 private
                 Soldiers
                 to
              
               
                 5,400,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 7,200,000
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           ⅛
           whereof
           is
           900,000
           l.
           The
           one
           half
           whereof
           being
           for
           Foot
           ,
           was
           ,
           450,000
           l.
           
             per
             Ann.
          
           which
           ,
           at
           15
           l.
           each
           ,
           maintains
           30,000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           15000
           Horse
           ,
           General
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           included
           ;
           so
           as
           there
           was
           a
           British
           Army
           ,
           for
           eight
           Years
           ,
           of
           at
           least
           45000
           Men.
           
        
         
           The
           Army
           who
           reduced
           the
           Rebelllon
           ,
           did
           Anno
           1652
           ,
           consist
           of
           near
           35000
           Men
           ,
           as
           
             per
             Debentures
          
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Irish
           transported
           into
           Foreign
           parts
           ,
           between
           1651
           and
           1654.
           were
           34,000
           Men.
           
        
         
           The
           Irish
           Army
           could
           not
           but
           be
           more
           than
           double
           to
           the
           English.
           
        
         
           The
           Claymants
           of
           Land
           ,
           or
           the
           number
           of
           Proprietors
           before
           the
           War
           was
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           that
           claimed
           innocency
           7
           in
           8.
           obtained
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           restored
           Persons
           by
           innocence
           and
           proviso
           have
           more
           than
           what
           was
           their
           own
           ,
           Anno
           1641.
           by
           at
           least
           ⅕
        
         
           They
           have
           gotten
           by
           forg'd
           Feofments
           of
           what
           was
           more
           than
           their
           own
           ,
           at
           least
           ⅓
           .
        
         
           Of
           those
           adjudged
           Innocents
           ,
           not
           1
           /
           20
           were
           really
           so
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Revenue
           in
           
             Ireland
             Anno
          
           1641.
           
        
         
           The
           yearly
           charge
           of
           the
           Army
           for
           20
           years
           last
           past
           .
        
         
           
             
               Of
               People
               ,
               Houses
               ,
               and
               Smoaks
               ;
               their
               Number
               ,
               Differences
               ,
               and
               Values
               .
            
             
               
                 THere
                 are
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 1,100,000
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 are
                 of
                 Families
              
               
                 200,000
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Smoaks
              
               
                 250,000
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             
               VIZ
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 English
              
               
                 200,000
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Papists
              
               
                 800,000
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Non-Papists
              
               
                 300,000
              
            
             
               
                 Scots
              
               
                 100,000
              
            
             
               
                 Irish
              
               
                 800,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 2,200,000
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Scots
           are
           Presbyterians
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Irish
             ,
             Papists
          
           .
           But
           the
           English
           are
           above
           100,000
           legal
           Protestants
           or
           Conformists
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           are
           Presbyterians
           ,
           Independants
           ,
           Anabaptists
           and
           Quakers
           .
        
         
           
             
               Of
               the
               Families
               .
            
             
               
                 Such
                 as
                 have
                 no
                 fix'd
                 Hearths
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 160,000
              
            
             
               
                 Such
                 as
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 Chimney
              
               
                 24,000
              
            
             
               
                 Such
                 as
                 have
                 more
                 than
                 one
              
               
                 16,000
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Of
               Smoaks
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Single-Smoak-houses
                 ,
                 are
                 
                   ut
                   supra
                
              
               
                 184,000
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 those
                 Houses
                 that
                 have
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 Chimney
                 ,
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 above
                 four
                 in
                 each
                 House
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 all
              
               
                 66,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 250
                 ,
                 M.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                 The
                 Number
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 degrees
                 ,
                 who
                 paid
                 Poll-money
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1661.
                 was
                 about
              
               
                 360,000
              
            
             
               
                 Dublin
                 hath
                 Houses
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 Smoak
                 .
              
               
                 3,400
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 Corporations
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 6,000
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 Ireland
                 of
                 the
                 like
              
               
                 6,600
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 165
                 ,
                 M.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             of
             Smiths
             Forges
             ,
             near
             the
             same
             number
             ,
             or
             rather
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               more
               particular
               Account
               of
               the
               Houses
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               have
               more
               than
               one
               Chimney
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dublin
                 hath
                 Chimneys
              
               
                 125
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                 Meath's
                 House
                 in
                 Dublin
              
               
                 27
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Houses
                 of
                 Dublin
                 which
                 have
                 above
                 10
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 164
              
            
          
        
         
           T
           
             he
             Number
             of
             Coaches
             ,
             besides
             Hackneys
             ,
             near
             the
             same
             Number
             ,
             or
             rather
             fewer
             .
          
        
         
           There
           be
           (
           
             ut
             supra
          
           )
           160,000
           Cabins
           without
           Chimneys
           ,
           whose
           worth
           are
           not
           reckoned
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           the
           others
           ,
           we
           rate
           as
           follows
           ,
           viz.
           Houses
           of
           
           
             
               
                 1
                 Chimny
                 of
              
               
                 24000
                 at
                 5
                 l.
                 each
              
               
                 120,000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 of
                 2
                 ,
                 and
                 3
                 ,
              
               
                 6800
                 at
                 40
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 272,000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
              
               
                 5600
                 at
                 100
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 560,000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
              
               
                 2500
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 750,000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
              
               
                 700
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 420,000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 400
                 at
                 1000
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 400,000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 2,522,000
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 20
                 Transcendental-houses
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   estimate
                
              
               
                  
              
               
                 78,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 Total
              
               
                 2,600,000
              
            
             
               
                 Memorandum
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 ●
                 /
                 8
                 ;
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Houses
                 do
                 belong
                 to
                 other
                 than
                 English
                 Protestants
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                 325,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 English
              
               
                 2,275,000
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 are
                 of
                 Non-papists
                 in
                 Dublin
              
               
                  
              
               
                 28,000
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 other
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Corporations
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                 72,000
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Country
              
               
                  
              
               
                 100,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
               
                 2,000,000
              
            
          
        
         
           There
           is
           in
           Nature
           but
           one
           in
           500
           at
           most
           who
           are
           Blind
           ,
           Lame
           ,
           and
           under
           incurable
           Impotence
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           above
           2000
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           whom
           12000
           l.
           would
           maintain
           without
           Scandal
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 young
                 Children
                 under
                 seven
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 Labour
                 ,
                 is
                 ¼
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 275,000
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 said
                 number
                 of
                 Impotents
              
               
                 2000
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 Soldiers
              
               
                 3000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 280,000
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 The
                 Masters
                 and
                 Mistresses
                 of
                 360
                 Families
                 ,
                 wherein
                 are
                 above
                 six
                 Smoaks
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 7,200
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 Servants
                 to
                 their
                 Persons
              
               
                 14,400
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Servants
                 to
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 live
                 in
                 5600
                 Families
                 of
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Smoaks
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 11,200
              
            
             
               
                 Servants
                 in
                 Families
                 of
                 2
                 ,
                 and
                 3
                 ,
                 Smoaks
              
               
                 6800
              
            
             
               
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Students
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 400
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 320,000
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 People
                 in
                 all
              
               
                 1100
                 M.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 above
                 6
                 years
                 old
              
               
                 704
              
            
             
               
                 16
              
               
                 462
              
            
             
               
                 26
              
               
                 297
              
            
             
               
                 36
              
               
                 198
              
            
             
               
                 46
              
               
                 132
              
            
             
               
                 56
              
               
                 88
              
            
             
               
                 66
              
               
                 77
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 So
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 Ireland
                 fit
                 for
                 Trade
              
               
                 780,000
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Which
                 are
                 Imployed
                 as
                 followeth
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Tillage
                 of
                 500,000
                 Acres
                 of
                 Land
                 for
                 Corn
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
              
               
                 100,000
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 Cowherds
                 and
                 Shepherds
                 to
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 grazing
                 upon
                 Seven
                 Millions
                 of
                 Acres
                 ,
                 viz.
                 six
                 Millions
                 of
                 black
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 equivalent
                 in
                 Horses
                 and
                 Sheep
                 .
                 Men
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 .
              
               
                 120,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 220,000
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 220,000
              
            
             
               
                 Imployed
                 about
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 5000
                 Hogsheads
                 of
                 Pilchards
                 ,
                 Boats
                 ,
                 Nets
                 ,
                 Hewers
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 .
              
               
                 1000
              
            
             
               
                 Imployed
                 about
                 making
                 1000
                 Tuns
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
              
               
                 2000
              
            
             
               
                 Smiths
                 as
                 by
                 account
                 ,
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
              
               
                 15,000
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 Servants
                 to
                 the
                 Trade
              
               
                 7,500
              
            
             
               
                 Taylors
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
              
               
                 45,000
              
            
             
               
                 Carpenters
                 and
                 Masons
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
              
               
                 10,000
              
            
             
               
                 Shoemakers
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
              
               
                 20,000
              
            
             
               
                 and
                 Servants
              
               
                 2500
              
            
             
               
                 Millers
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
              
               
                 1600
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Workers
                 of
                 Wooll
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 .
              
               
                 30,000
              
            
             
               
                 Tanners
                 and
                 Curriers
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 .
              
               
                 10,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 331,600
              
            
             
               
                 Trades
                 of
                 Fancy
                 and
                 Ornament
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 .
              
               
                 48,400
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 380,000
              
            
             
               
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 the
                 present
                 Employment
                 be
                 performed
                 with
                 380,000
                 Persons
                 ,
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 to
                 spare
                 for
                 other
                 uses
              
               
                 400,000
              
            
          
        
         
           Memorandum
           ,
           That
           in
           Dublin
           ,
           where
           are
           but
           4000
           Families
           ,
           there
           are
           at
           one
           time
           1180
           Ale-houses
           ,
           and
           91
           publick
           Brew-houses
           ,
           viz.
           near
           ⅓
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           it
           seems
           ,
           that
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           there
           being
           200
           M.
           Families
           ,
           that
           about
           60
           M.
           of
           them
           should
           use
           the
           same
           Trade
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 And
                 consequently
                 ,
                 That
                 180,000
                 viz.
                 60
                 Men
                 ,
                 60
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 60
                 Servants
                 do
                 follow
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 Drink
                 .
              
               
                 180,000
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 yet
                 to
                 spare
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Casherers
                 and
                 Fait-neants
                 .
              
               
                 220,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 400,000
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Whereas
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 ⅔
                 of
                 the
                 Alehouses
                 may
                 be
                 spared
                 ,
                 even
                 although
                 the
                 same
                 quantity
                 of
                 Drink
                 should
                 be
                 sold
                 ;
                 then
                 there
                 will
                 yet
                 be
                 further
                 to
                 spare
                 of
                 them
              
               
                 120,000
                 and
                 220,000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 340,000
              
            
             
               
                 Having
                 shew'd
                 that
                 340,000
                 of
                 spare
                 hands
                 are
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 it
                 follows
                 to
                 find
                 Employments
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 7
                 
                   l.
                   per
                
                 head
                 ,
                 to
                 earn
                 
                   per
                   Ann.
                
                 
              
               
                 2,380,000
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Imployment
           may
           be
           either
           in
           order
           to
           Local
           Wealth
           ,
           or
           Universal
           Wealth
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Local
                 Wealth
                 I
                 understand
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 168,000
                 small
                 Stone-wall
                 Houses
                 ,
                 with
                 Chimneys
                 ,
                 Doors
                 ,
                 Windores
                 ,
                 Gardens
                 and
                 Orchards
                 ,
                 ditch'd
                 and
                 quicksetted
                 ;
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 lamentable
                 Sties
                 now
                 in
                 use
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 may
                 cost
                 3
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 in
                 all
              
               
                 l.
                 544,000
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 planting
                 5
                 Millions
                 of
                 Fruit-Trees
                 at
                 4
                 d.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 83,000
              
            
             
               
                 Planting
                 3
                 Millions
                 of
                 Timber-Trees
                 upon
                 the
                 Bounds
                 and
                 Meers
                 of
                 every
                 Denomination
                 of
                 Lands
                 at
                 3
                 d.
                 each
              
               
                 360,000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Of
                 Inclosures
                 and
                 Quicksets
                 one
                 Million
                 of
                 Perches
                 at
                 12
                 d.
                 per
                 Perch
                 .
              
               
                 l.
                 50,000
              
            
             
               
                 Fortifying
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Dublin
              
               
                 30,000
              
            
             
               
                 Building
                 a
                 new
                 Palace
                 for
                 the
                 chief
                 Governour
                 .
              
               
                 20,000
              
            
             
               
                 Making
                 there
                 a
                 Mold
                 for
                 Shipping
                 .
              
               
                 15,000
              
            
             
               
                 Making
                 several
                 Rivers
                 navigable
                 and
                 mending
                 High-Ways
                 .
              
               
                 35,000
              
            
             
               
                 Building
                 of
                 100
                 Churches
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 each
              
               
                 20,000
              
            
             
               
                 Workhouses
                 of
                 several
                 sorts
                 ,
                 Tan-Yards
                 ,
                 Fishing
                 Crofts
                 ,
                 Rape-Mills
                 ,
                 Allom
                 and
                 Copperas-works
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Madder
                 ,
                 Lead
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 50,000
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               In
               order
               to
               Money
               and
               Vniversal
               Wealth
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 Ten
                 Thousand
                 Tuns
                 of
                 Shipping
              
               
                 100,000
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 a
                 Stock
                 of
                 Wool
                 ,
                 Hemp
                 ,
                 Flax
                 and
                 Rawhides
                 for
                 one
                 Years
                 Work
              
               
                 400,000
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Labour
                 of
                 Men
                 to
                 Manufacture
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 1000,000
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Church
             and
             Benefices
             .
          
           
             IF
             1
             /
             ●
             the
             Non-Papists
             are
             Non-Conformists
             ,
             then
             there
             are
             but
             50000
             Legal
             Protestants
             in
             Dublin
             and
             all
             other
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             &c.
             which
             require
             but
             50
             preaching
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             there
             are
             but
             50
             M.
             Legal
             Protestants
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             they
             require
             but
             100
             Ministers
             ,
             at
             500
             to
             a
             Flock
             ,
             whereof
             ●
             /
             3
             ,
             viz.
             166
             are
             Children
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             about
             9000
             Parishes
             ,
             and
             under
             30
             Bishops
             ,
             then
             every
             Bishop
             must
             have
             above
             300
             Parsons
             in
             his
             Charge
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             one
             Bishop
             in
             Ireland
             is
             more
             than
             30
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             25,000
             l.
             would
             afford
             150
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             of
             each
             of
             150
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             2500
             l.
             to
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             The
             value
             of
             the
             Church
             Lands
             and
             appropriate
             Tythes
             ,
             is
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             above
             the
             Kings
             Rent
             due
             out
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             100
             Ministers
             can
             serve
             all
             Ireland
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             Precincts
             of
             neer
             13
             /
             14
             Miles
             square
             ,
             and
             consequently
             they
             must
             be
             Itinerants
             ,
             and
             as
             Lecturers
             on
             week-days
             ;
             and
             other
             honest
             ordained
             Men
             must
             be
             Priests
             .
          
           
           
             If
             150
             ,
             nay
             ,
             if
             250
             Ministers
             would
             serve
             all
             Ireland
             ,
             then
             10
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             will
             supply
             their
             Mortality
             :
             And
             consequently
             a
             Nursery
             of
             100
             will
             send
             forth
             10
             yearly
             of
             10
             years
             standing
             .
             Perhaps
             the
             Nursery
             need
             not
             be
             above
             half
             so
             large
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Late
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             THE
             number
             of
             the
             People
             being
             now
             Anno
             1672
             about
             1100,000
             .
             and
             Anno
             1652.
             about
             850
             M.
             because
             I
             conceive
             that
             80
             M.
             of
             them
             have
             in
             20
             years
             encreased
             by
             Generation
             70
             M.
             by
             return
             of
             banished
             and
             expelled
             English
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             the
             access
             of
             new
             ones
             ,
             80
             M.
             of
             New
             Scots
             ,
             and
             20
             M.
             of
             returned
             Irish
             ,
             being
             all
             250
             M.
             
          
           
             Now
             if
             it
             could
             be
             known
             what
             number
             of
             people
             were
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Ann.
            
             1641.
             then
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             said
             number
             ,
             and
             850
             ,
             adding
             unto
             it
             the
             encrease
             by
             Generation
             ,
             in
             11
             years
             will
             shew
             the
             destruction
             of
             people
             made
             by
             the
             Wars
             ,
             viz.
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             Plague
             ,
             and
             Famine
             occasioned
             thereby
             .
          
           
             I
             find
             ,
             by
             comparing
             superfluous
             and
             spare
             Oxen
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Butter
             and
             Beef
             ,
             that
             
             there
             was
             exported
             above
             ⅓
             more
             Ann.
             1664.
             than
             in
             1641.
             which
             shews
             there
             were
             ⅓
             more
             of
             people
             ,
             viz.
             1466,000
             ;
             Out
             of
             which
             Sum
             take
             what
             were
             left
             Ann.
             1652.
             there
             will
             remain
             616,000
             .
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             present
             proportion
             of
             the
             British
             is
             as
             3
             to
             11
             ;
             But
             before
             the
             Wars
             the
             proportion
             was
             less
             ,
             viz.
             as
             2
             to
             11.
             and
             then
             it
             follows
             that
             the
             number
             of
             British
             slain
             in
             11
             years
             was
             112
             thousand
             Souls
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             guess
             ⅔
             to
             have
             perished
             by
             War
             ,
             Plague
             and
             Famine
             .
             So
             as
             it
             follows
             that
             37,000
             were
             massacred
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             Tumults
             :
             So
             as
             those
             who
             think
             154,000
             were
             so
             destroyed
             ,
             ought
             to
             review
             the
             grounds
             of
             their
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             It
             follows
             also
             ,
             that
             about
             504
             M.
             of
             the
             Irish
             perished
             ,
             and
             were
             wasted
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             Plague
             ,
             Famine
             ,
             Hardship
             and
             Banishment
             ,
             between
             the
             23
             of
             October
             1641.
             and
             the
             same
             day
             1652.
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             those
             who
             say
             ,
             That
             not
             ⅙
             of
             them
             remained
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             must
             also
             review
             their
             opinions
             ;
             there
             being
             by
             this
             Computation
             near
             ⅔
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             Opinion
             I
             also
             submit
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                   There
                   were
                   transported
                   of
                   them
                   into
                   
                     Spain
                     ,
                     Flanders
                     ,
                     France
                  
                   ,
                   34,000
                   Soldiers
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   Boys
                   ,
                   Women
                   ,
                   Priests
                   ,
                   &c.
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   6000
                   more
                   ,
                   where
                   not
                   half
                   are
                   returned
                   .
                
                 
                   40,000
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   Ireland
                   had
                   continued
                   in
                   peace
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   11
                   years
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   1466
                   M.
                   had
                   increased
                   by
                   Generation
                   in
                   that
                   time
                   to
                   73
                   M.
                   more
                   ,
                   making
                   in
                   all
                   1539
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Wars
                   brought
                   Anno
                   1652
                   ,
                   to
                   850
                   ,
                   viz.
                   689
                   M.
                   for
                   whose
                   Blood
                   some
                   body
                   should
                   answer
                   both
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   M.
                   689
                
              
            
          
           
             Anno
             1650.
             there
             were
             before
             the
             great
             Plague
             ,
             above
             one
             Million
             of
             People
             ,
             viz.
             2½
             more
             than
             in
             
               London
               Anno
            
             1665.
             
             But
             in
             that
             year
             there
             died
             in
             London
             by
             account
             97,000
             people
             ,
             but
             really
             were
             110
             M.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Plague
                   was
                   no
                   hotter
                   in
                   Ireland
                   than
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   have
                   died
                   in
                   Ireland
                   275
                   M.
                   But
                   1300
                   dying
                   in
                   a
                   Week
                   in
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   the
                   Plague
                   of
                   London
                   was
                   but
                   ⅔
                   as
                   hot
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   there
                   died
                   in
                   Ireland
                
                 
                   M.
                   450
                
              
            
          
           
           
             So
             as
             substracting
             412
             M.
             500
             dying
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             37
             Massacred
             English
             ,
             it
             follows
             that
             167
             M.
             died
             in
             11
             years
             by
             the
             Sword
             and
             Famine
             ,
             and
             other
             Hardships
             .
             Which
             I
             think
             not
             incredible
             ;
             for
             supposing
             ½
             the
             Number
             ,
             viz.
             87
             M.
             died
             in
             11
             years
             ,
             of
             Famine
             and
             Cold
             ,
             Transportation
             to
             Spain
             and
             
               Barbadoes
               ,
               &c.
            
             it
             is
             not
             hard
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             87
             M.
             perished
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             when
             the
             British
             had
             Armies
             of
             near
             40
             M.
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Irish
             of
             near
             double
             ,
             sometimes
             on
             Foot.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ann.
                   1653.
                   
                   Debentures
                   were
                   freely
                   and
                   openly
                   sold
                   for
                   4
                   s.
                   and
                   5
                   s.
                   per
                   l.
                   And
                   20
                   s.
                   of
                   Debenture
                   ,
                   one
                   place
                   with
                   another
                   ,
                   did
                   purchase
                   two
                   Acres
                   of
                   Land
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   rate
                   all
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   8
                   Millions
                   of
                   profitable
                   Acres
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   had
                   for
                   a
                   Million
                   of
                   Money
                   ,
                   which
                   Ann.
                   1641.
                   was
                   worth
                   above
                   8
                   Millions
                
                 
                   M.
                   1.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   Cattel
                   and
                   Stock
                   which
                   Ann.
                   1641.
                   was
                   worth
                   above
                   4
                   Millions
                   ,
                   reckoning
                   one
                   Beef
                   of
                   20
                   s.
                   value
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Equivalent
                   in
                   other
                   Stock
                   to
                   two
                   Acres
                   ;
                   but
                   Ann.
                   1652.
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   Dublin
                   fetch'd
                   Meat
                   from
                   Wales
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   none
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Cattel
                   of
                   Ireland
                   not
                   worth
                
                 
                   l.
                   500,000
                
              
            
          
           
             Corn
             was
             then
             at
             50
             s.
             per
             Barrel
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             ,
             and
             1641.
             under
             12.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Houses
                   of
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     Ann.
                  
                   1641.
                   was
                   worth
                   2½
                   Millions
                   ;
                   but
                   Ann.
                   1652.
                   not
                   worth
                   ⅓
                   of
                   the
                   same
                
                 
                   l.
                   500,000
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   value
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   Men
                   ,
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   some
                   have
                   computed
                   to
                   be
                   70
                   l.
                   per
                   Head
                   ,
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   you
                   value
                   the
                   people
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   destroyed
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   as
                   Slaves
                   and
                   Negroes
                   are
                   usually
                   rated
                   ,
                   viz.
                   at
                   about
                   15
                   l.
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   ;
                   Men
                   being
                   sold
                   for
                   25
                   l.
                   and
                   Children
                   5
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   lost
                   will
                   be
                   about
                
                 
                   10,355,000
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   Forces
                   kept
                   on
                   Foot
                   by
                   all
                   Parties
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   11
                   years
                   ,
                   were
                   at
                   least
                   80,000
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   (
                   for
                   even
                   Ann.
                   1652.
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   35,000
                   and
                   34,000
                   Irish
                   transported
                   )
                   the
                   Charge
                   whereof
                   ,
                   Train
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   and
                   General
                   Officers
                   included
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   less
                   than
                   15
                   l.
                   per
                   Head
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   which
                   for
                   11
                   years
                   comes
                   to
                   13
                   Millions
                   and
                   200
                   M.
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   13,200,000
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   superlucration
                   above
                   expressed
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   which
                   adult
                   Men
                   (
                   among
                   which
                   were
                   no
                   Women
                   nor
                   Children
                   )
                   cannot
                   be
                   reckoned
                   at
                   less
                   than
                   5
                   l.
                   per
                   Head
                   ,
                   or
                   ⅓
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   mentioned
                   Sum
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                
                 
                   M.
                   4,400,000
                
              
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             were
             these
             in
             pecuniary
             value
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   By
                   loss
                   of
                   people
                
                 
                   10,335,000
                
              
               
                 
                   By
                   loss
                   of
                   their
                   superlucration
                   of
                   Soldiers
                
                 
                   4,400,000
                
              
               
                 
                   By
                   the
                   superlucration
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   lost
                   ,
                   at
                   10
                   l.
                   per
                   Head
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   11
                   years
                   ,
                   deducting
                   80
                   M.
                   Soldiers
                
                 
                   6,000,000
                
              
               
                 
                   By
                   impairing
                   of
                   the
                   worth
                   of
                   Lands
                
                 
                   11,000,000
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   Stock
                
                 
                   3,500,000
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Housing
                
                 
                   2,000,000
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   37,255,000
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             the
             20
             years
             Rent
             of
             all
             the
             Lands
             forfeited
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             said
             Rebellion
             ,
             viz.
             since
             the
             year
             1652
             ,
             to
             1673.
             hath
             not
             fully
             defray'd
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             English
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             for
             the
             said
             time
             ;
             nor
             doth
             the
             said
             Rents
             at
             this
             day
             do
             the
             same
             with
             ½
             as
             much
             more
             ,
             or
             above
             100
             M.
             l.
             
               per
               An.
            
             more
          
           
             And
             the
             Adventurers
             after
             10
             years
             being
             out
             of
             their
             Principal
             Money
             ,
             which
             now
             ought
             to
             be
             double
             by
             its
             Interest
             ,
             they
             sold
             their
             Adventures
             for
             under
             10
             s.
             per
             l.
             Ann.
             1652.
             in
             open
             and
             free
             Market
             .
          
           
             The
             Number
             of
             Landed
             Irish-Papists
             ,
             or
             Freeholders
             before
             the
             Wars
             ,
             was
             about
             3000
             ;
             whereof
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             800
             Judgments
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Claims
             ,
             which
             fate
             Ann.
             1663.
             upon
             the
             Innocence
             and
             Effects
             of
             the
             Irish
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             above
             1
             /
             7
             part
             or
             400
             guilty
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             unto
             each
             of
             whom
             I
             allow
             20
             Followers
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             made
             up
             an
             Army
             of
             8000
             :
             But
             by
             the
             49
             Officers
             account
             ,
             the
             British
             Army
             before
             1649.
             must
             have
             been
             about
             40
             M.
             men
             ;
             upon
             whom
             the
             said
             8000
             Nocent
             Irish
             so
             
             prevail'd
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Peace
             ended
             in
             the
             Art●cles
             of
             1648.
             
             By
             which
             the
             Irish
             were
             made
             at
             least
             equal
             Partners
             with
             His
             Majesty
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             which
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             the
             Irish
             were
             men
             of
             admirable
             Success
             and
             Courage
             :
             Unless
             we
             should
             rather
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Court
             of
             Claims
             were
             abused
             by
             their
             Perjuries
             and
             Forgeries
             ,
             which
             one
             would
             think
             ,
             that
             a
             Nation
             ,
             who
             caus'd
             the
             destruction
             of
             so
             many
             thousand
             Lives
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             God
             and
             Religion
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             so
             guilty
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             Estates
             of
             the
             Irish
             before
             the
             Wars
             ,
             was
             double
             to
             that
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             but
             the
             number
             and
             natural
             force
             of
             the
             Irish
             quintuple
             to
             that
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             Cause
             of
             the
             War
             was
             a
             desire
             of
             the
             Romists
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             Church-Revenue
             ,
             worth
             about
             110
             M.
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             and
             of
             the
             Common
             Irish
             ,
             to
             get
             all
             the
             Englishmens
             Estates
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             10
             or
             12
             Grandees
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             playing
             of
             this
             Game
             or
             Match
             upon
             so
             great
             odds
             ,
             the
             English
             won
             and
             have
             (
             among
             ,
             and
             besides
             other
             Pretences
             )
             a
             Gamester's
             Right
             at
             least
             to
             their
             Estates
             .
             But
             as
             for
             the
             Bloodshed
             in
             the
             Contest
             ,
             God
             best
             knows
             who
             did
             occasion
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             future
             Settlement
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             Prorogation
             of
             Rebellions
             ,
             and
             its
             Union
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             THE
             English
             invaded
             Ireland
             about
             500
             years
             since
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             if
             the
             Irish
             were
             in
             number
             about
             1,200,000
             .
             Anno
             1641.
             they
             were
             but
             600
             M.
             in
             number
             ,
             200
             years
             ago
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             300,000
             M.
             at
             the
             said
             time
             of
             their
             Invasion
             ;
             for
             300,000
             people
             will
             ,
             by
             the
             ordinary
             Course
             of
             Generation
             ,
             become
             1200
             M.
             in
             500
             years
             ;
             allowance
             being
             made
             for
             the
             Extraordinary
             Effects
             of
             Epidemical
             Diseases
             ,
             Famines
             ,
             Wars
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             at
             this
             Day
             no
             Monument
             or
             real
             Argument
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             Irish
             were
             first
             invaded
             ,
             they
             had
             any
             Stone-Housing
             at
             all
             ,
             any
             Money
             ,
             any
             Foreign
             Trade
             ,
             nor
             any
             Learning
             but
             the
             Legend
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             Psalters
             ;
             Missals
             ,
             Rituals
             ,
             
               &c.
               viz.
            
             nor
             Geometry
             ,
             Astronomy
             ,
             Anatomy
             ,
             Architecture
             ,
             ●nginery
             ,
             Painting
             ,
             Carving
             ,
             nor
             any
             kind
             of
             Manufacture
             ,
             nor
             the
             least
             use
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             or
             the
             Art
             Military
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Davys
            
             hath
             expressed
             much
             Wit
             and
             Learning
             ,
             in
             giving
             the
             Causes
             why
             Ireland
             was
             in
             no
             measure
             reduced
             to
             English
             
             Government
             ,
             till
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             Reign
             ,
             and
             since
             ;
             and
             withal
             offers
             several
             means
             ,
             whereby
             what
             yet
             remains
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             may
             be
             still
             effected
             .
          
           
             The
             Conquest
             made
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             described
             in
             the
             Preamble
             of
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             past
             Ann.
             1662.
             for
             the
             Settlement
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             gave
             means
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             had
             been
             reasonable
             of
             that
             kind
             ;
             but
             their
             Forfeiters
             being
             abroad
             ,
             and
             suffering
             with
             His
             Majesty
             from
             the
             same
             usurping
             hands
             ,
             made
             some
             diversion
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             (
             
               Rebus
               sic
               stantibus
            
             )
             what
             is
             now
             to
             be
             done
             is
             the
             Question
             ,
             viz.
             What
             may
             be
             done
             by
             natural
             possibility
             ,
             if
             Authority
             saw
             it
             sit
             ?
          
           
             Some
             furious
             Spirits
             have
             wished
             ,
             that
             the
             Irish
             would
             rebel
             again
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             But
             I
             declare
             ,
             that
             motion
             to
             be
             not
             only
             impious
             and
             inhumane
             ,
             but
             withal
             frivolous
             and
             pernicious
             even
             to
             them
             who
             have
             rashly
             wish'd
             for
             those
             occasions
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Irish
             will
             not
             easily
             rebel
             again
             ,
             I
             believe
             from
             the
             memory
             of
             their
             former
             Successes
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             had
             not
             many
             Providences
             interpos'd
             ;
             and
             withal
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             these
             following
             Particulars
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             
               British
               Protestants
            
             and
             Church
             have
             ¾
             of
             all
             the
             Lands
             ;
             ⅚
             of
             all
             the
             Housing
             ;
             ●●●
             of
             all
             the
             Housing
             in
             wall'd
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Places
             of
             strength
             ⅔
             of
             the
             Foreign
             Trade
             .
             That
             6
             of
             8
             of
             all
             the
             Irish
             live
             in
             a
             brutish
             nasty
             Condition
             ,
             as
             in
             Cabins
             ,
             with
             neither
             Chimney
             ,
             Door
             ,
             Stairs
             nor
             Window
             ;
             feed
             chiefly
             upon
             Milk
             and
             Potatoes
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Spirits
             are
             not
             dispos'd
             for
             War.
             And
             that
             although
             there
             be
             in
             Ireland
             8
             Papists
             for
             3
             others
             ;
             yet
             there
             are
             far
             more
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             Soldierlike-Men
             of
             this
             latter
             and
             lesser
             Number
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             That
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             formerly
             could
             do
             nothing
             for
             ,
             and
             upon
             Ireland
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             help
             of
             England
             ,
             hath
             now
             a
             Revenue
             upon
             the
             Place
             ,
             to
             maintain
             ,
             if
             he
             pleases
             ,
             7000
             Men
             in
             Arms
             ,
             besides
             a
             Protestant
             Militia
             of
             25000
             more
             ,
             the
             most
             whereof
             are
             expert
             in
             War.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Protestants
             have
             Housing
             enough
             within
             Places
             of
             strength
             within
             5
             Miles
             of
             the
             Sea-side
             ;
             to
             receive
             and
             protect
             ,
             and
             harbour
             every
             Man
             ,
             Woman
             and
             Child
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             also
             places
             of
             strength
             of
             their
             own
             properly
             ,
             so
             situate
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             can
             easily
             travel
             the
             shortest
             day
             of
             the
             year
             .
          
           
           
             That
             being
             able
             so
             to
             secure
             their
             Persons
             ,
             even
             upon
             all
             sudden
             Emergencies
             ,
             they
             can
             be
             easily
             supplied
             out
             of
             England
             with
             Food
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             burnt
             160
             M.
             of
             their
             afore-described
             Cabins
             ,
             not
             worth
             50
             M.
             l.
             destroy'd
             their
             Stacks
             and
             Haggards
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             disturbed
             their
             Tillage
             ,
             which
             the
             embody'd
             British
             can
             soon
             and
             easily
             atchieve
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             few
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Irish
             have
             none
             ,
             nor
             no
             Skill
             or
             Practice
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             can
             hinder
             their
             relief
             from
             all
             Foreign
             help
             .
          
           
             That
             few
             Foreigners
             can
             help
             them
             if
             they
             would
             .
             But
             that
             none
             ,
             not
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             can
             gain
             advantage
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             even
             tho
             he
             succeeded
             .
             For
             England
             hath
             constantly
             lost
             these
             500
             years
             by
             their
             medling
             with
             Ireland
             .
             And
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             than
             when
             Ireland
             was
             never
             so
             rich
             and
             splendid
             ,
             it
             were
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             English
             to
             abandon
             their
             whole
             Interest
             in
             that
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             fatal
             to
             any
             other
             Nation
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             elsewhere
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             demonstrated
             ;
             and
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Landlords
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             the
             Equivalent
             of
             what
             they
             should
             so
             quit
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Estates
             in
             England
             .
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Let
             the
             Irish
             know
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             ,
             ever
             were
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             men
             discontented
             with
             their
             present
             Conditions
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             ready
             for
             any
             Exploit
             and
             Change
             ,
             more
             than
             are
             sufficient
             to
             quell
             any
             Insurrection
             they
             can
             make
             and
             abide
             by
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             declining
             all
             Military
             means
             of
             setling
             and
             securing
             Ireland
             in
             peace
             and
             plenty
             ,
             what
             we
             offer
             shall
             tend
             to
             the
             transmuting
             one
             People
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             thorough
             union
             of
             Interests
             upon
             natural
             and
             lasting
             Principles
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             enumerate
             several
             ,
             tho
             seemingly
             never
             so
             uncouth
             and
             extravagant
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             Henry
             the
             II.
             had
             or
             could
             have
             brought
             over
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Ireland
             into
             England
             ,
             declining
             the
             Benefit
             of
             their
             Land
             ;
             he
             had
             fortified
             ,
             beautified
             and
             enrich'd
             England
             ,
             and
             done
             real
             Kindness
             to
             the
             Irish
             .
             But
             the
             same
             Work
             is
             near
             four
             times
             as
             hard
             now
             to
             be
             done
             as
             then
             ;
             but
             it
             might
             be
             done
             ,
             even
             now
             ,
             with
             advantage
             to
             all
             Parties
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             there
             are
             now
             300
             M.
             British
             ,
             and
             800
             M.
             Papists
             ,
             whereof
             600
             M.
             live
             in
             the
             wretched
             way
             above
             mentioned
             :
             If
             an
             Exchange
             was
             made
             of
             but
             about
             200
             M.
             Irish
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             number
             of
             British
             brought
             
             over
             in
             their
             rooms
             ,
             then
             the
             natural
             strength
             of
             the
             British
             would
             be
             equal
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Irish
             ;
             but
             their
             Political
             and
             Artificial
             strength
             three
             times
             as
             great
             ;
             and
             so
             visible
             ,
             that
             the
             Irish
             would
             never
             stir
             upon
             a
             National
             or
             Religious
             Account
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             are
             among
             the
             600
             M.
             above-mentioned
             of
             the
             poor
             Irish
             ,
             not
             above
             20
             M.
             of
             unmarried
             marriageable
             Women
             ;
             nor
             would
             above
             two
             thousand
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             grow
             and
             become
             such
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             ½
             the
             said
             Women
             were
             in
             one
             year
             ,
             and
             ½
             the
             next
             transported
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             disposed
             of
             one
             to
             each
             Parish
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             English
             brought
             back
             and
             married
             to
             the
             Irish
             ,
             as
             would
             improve
             their
             Dwelling
             but
             to
             an
             House
             and
             Garden
             of
             3
             l.
             value
             ,
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             natural
             Transmutation
             and
             Union
             would
             in
             4
             or
             5
             years
             be
             accomplished
             .
          
           
             The
             charge
             of
             making
             the
             exchange
             would
             not
             be
             20,000
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             which
             is
             about
             6
             Weeks
             Pay
             of
             the
             present
             or
             late
             Armies
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Irish
             must
             have
             Priests
             ,
             let
             the
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             between
             2
             and
             3
             thousand
             Secular
             and
             Regulars
             ,
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             competent
             number
             of
             1000
             ,
             which
             is
             800
             Souls
             to
             the
             pastorage
             of
             each
             Priest
             ;
             which
             let
             be
             known
             persons
             ,
             and
             
             English-men
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             .
             So
             as
             that
             when
             the
             Priests
             ,
             who
             govern
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             Women
             ,
             who
             influence
             other
             powerful
             Appetites
             ,
             shall
             be
             English
             ,
             both
             of
             whom
             being
             in
             the
             Bosom
             of
             the
             Men
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             no
             massacring
             of
             English
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             can
             happen
             again
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             Children
             shall
             be
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Oeconomy
             of
             the
             Family
             
               English
               ,
               viz.
            
             Diet
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Transmutation
             will
             be
             very
             easy
             and
             quick
             .
          
           
             Add
             hereunto
             ,
             That
             if
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             now
             two
             ,
             were
             put
             into
             one
             ,
             and
             under
             one
             Legislative
             Power
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Members
             whereof
             should
             be
             in
             the
             same
             proportion
             that
             the
             Power
             and
             Wealth
             of
             each
             Nation
             are
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             danger
             such
             a
             Parliament
             should
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             English
             Interest
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             nor
             could
             the
             Irish
             ever
             complain
             of
             Partiality
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             freely
             and
             proportionably
             represented
             in
             all
             Legislatures
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Inconveniencies
             of
             the
             Not-Union
             ,
             and
             Absurdities
             seem
             to
             be
             these
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             absurd
             ,
             that
             English-men
             born
             ,
             sent
             over
             into
             Ireland
             by
             the
             Commission
             
             of
             their
             own
             King
             ,
             and
             there
             sacrificing
             their
             Lives
             for
             the
             King's
             Interest
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             should
             therefore
             be
             accounted
             Aliens
             ,
             Foreigners
             ,
             and
             also
             Enemies
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             the
             Irish
             before
             Henry
             the
             VII
             .
             time
             ;
             whom
             ,
             if
             an
             English-man
             had
             then
             killed
             ,
             he
             had
             suffer'd
             nothing
             for
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             but
             Indulgence
             and
             Connivance
             ,
             that
             now
             the
             same
             is
             not
             still
             in
             force
             .
             For
             such
             formerly
             was
             the
             Condition
             of
             Irishmen
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             English-men
             is
             now
             the
             same
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             as
             Custom
             has
             relieved
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             absurd
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             naturally
             and
             necessarily
             bound
             to
             obey
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             permitted
             to
             know
             who
             ,
             or
             what
             the
             same
             is
             ,
             i.e.
             Whether
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             in
             what
             Cases
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             the
             other
             .
             Which
             uncertainty
             is
             or
             may
             be
             made
             a
             pretence
             for
             my
             Disobedience
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             absurd
             ,
             that
             English-men
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             should
             either
             be
             Aliens
             there
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             Laws
             ,
             in
             the
             making
             whereof
             they
             are
             not
             represented
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             absurd
             if
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             be
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             that
             the
             final
             judgment
             of
             Causes
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             should
             be
             in
             
               England
               ,
               
               viz.
            
             the
             Writs
             of
             Error
             should
             remove
             Causes
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             the
             
             King's
             Bench
             in
             England
             .
             That
             the
             final
             determination
             of
             Admiralty-Causes
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             Causes-Ecclesiastical
             ,
             should
             be
             also
             ended
             in
             England
             ;
             nor
             that
             men
             should
             know
             whether
             the
             Chancery
             of
             England
             have
             jurisdiction
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             whether
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Chancery
             in
             one
             Chancery
             ,
             can
             be
             executed
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Inconveniences
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             ,
             That
             we
             should
             do
             to
             Trade
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             do
             to
             all
             other
             Nations
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             all
             other
             Nations
             have
             war
             with
             them
             there
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             a
             Ship
             trading
             from
             Ireland
             into
             the
             Islands
             of
             America
             ,
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             unlade
             the
             Commodities
             shipt
             for
             Ireland
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             bring
             them
             home
             ;
             thereby
             necessitating
             the
             Owners
             of
             such
             Goods
             to
             run
             unnecessary
             hazard
             and
             Expences
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             inconvenient
             that
             the
             same
             King's
             Subjects
             should
             pay
             Customs
             as
             Aliens
             ,
             passing
             from
             one
             part
             of
             the
             same
             their
             own
             King's
             Territories
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Objection
             against
             the
             remedy
             of
             these
             Evils
             is
             ;
          
           
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             would
             by
             the
             Union
             lose
             much
             of
             his
             Double-Customs
             .
             Which
             being
             true
             ,
             let
             's
             see
             what
             the
             same
             amounts
             unto
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             sufficient
             to
             hinder
             the
             remedy
             of
             these
             Evils
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             irreparable
             by
             some
             other
             way
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1664.
             which
             was
             the
             best
             year
             of
             Trade
             that
             hath
             been
             these
             many
             years
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             when
             neither
             Plague
             nor
             Wars
             impeached
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             men
             were
             generally
             disposed
             to
             Splendor
             and
             Liberality
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Act
             for
             hindring
             Cattel
             coming
             out
             of
             Ireland
             into
             England
             ,
             was
             not
             yet
             made
             ;
             nor
             that
             made
             for
             unlading
             in
             England
             Ships
             bound
             from
             America
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             that
             year
             the
             Customs
             upon
             exported
             and
             imported
             Commodities
             ,
             between
             Ireland
             and
             England
             ,
             was
             but
             —
             but
             not
             ⅙
             thereof
             ,
             which
             since
             ,
             how
             easily
             may
             it
             be
             added
             to
             the
             other
             Charges
             upon
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             are
             together
             perhaps
             1500
             M.
             
               per
               Ann
            
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             it
             be
             for
             the
             good
             of
             England
             to
             keep
             Ireland
             a
             distinct
             Kingdom
             ,
             why
             do
             not
             the
             predominant
             Party
             in
             Parliament
             (
             suppose
             the
             Western
             Members
             )
             make
             England
             beyond
             Trent
             another
             Kingdom
             ,
             under
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             take
             Tolls
             and
             Customs
             upon
             the
             new
             Borders
             ?
             Or
             why
             was
             there
             
             ever
             a
             Union
             between
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             the
             good
             effects
             and
             fruits
             whereof
             were
             never
             questioned
             ?
             And
             why
             may
             not
             the
             entire
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             be
             farther
             Cantoniz'd
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             Parties
             ?
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Practice
             ;
             The
             Peers
             of
             Ireland
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             may
             depute
             so
             many
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             as
             make
             the
             ⅛
             part
             of
             the
             Peers
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             be
             call'd
             by
             Writ
             into
             the
             Lords
             House
             of
             England
             :
             And
             the
             Commons
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             assembled
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             may
             depute
             the
             like
             proportion
             of
             other
             Members
             to
             sit
             with
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             that
             House
             admitting
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             be
             already
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             why
             may
             they
             not
             call
             a
             competent
             Number
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             other
             more
             convenient
             manner
             ?
          
           
             All
             these
             Shifts
             and
             Expedients
             are
             necessary
             but
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             tim●
             ,
             until
             the
             matter
             be
             agreed
             upon
             by
             both
             Nations
             ,
             in
             some
             one
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             s●ppos'd
             that
             the
             Wealth
             of
             Ireland
             is
             about
             the
             ●
             or
             ●
             of
             that
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             the
             King's
             Revenue
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             seems
             about
             that
             proportion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Government
             of
             IRELAND
             .
          
           
             THE
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             is
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             21
             Bishops
             (
             whereof
             four
             are
             Arch-Bishops
             )
             and
             the
             Temporal
             Peers
             ;
             whereof
             some
             part
             ,
             —
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             Rebellion
             ,
             do
             not
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             By
             about
             3000
             Freeholders
             ,
             and
             the
             Members
             of
             about
             100
             Corporations
             ,
             the
             University
             at
             Dublin
             reckoned
             for
             one
             ,
             represented
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             by
             about
             270
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             so
             constituted
             ,
             have
             a
             Negative
             upon
             any
             Law
             that
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             and
             Councel
             shall
             offer
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             in
             England
             shall
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             remit
             to
             the
             said
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Sheriffs
             of
             Counties
             ,
             and
             of
             Cities
             and
             Counties
             in
             Ireland
             are
             40
             ,
             finally
             appointed
             by
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             hath
             about
             Ten
             Bailiffs
             .
          
           
             The
             Chief
             Governour
             ,
             called
             sometimes
             Lord-Lieutenant
             ,
             sometimes
             Lord-Deputy
             ,
             sometimes
             Lords
             Justices
             ,
             with
             a
             Council
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             consisting
             of
             about
             50
             Members
             ,
             
             do
             govern
             in
             all
             Matters
             belonging
             to
             the
             Peace
             ,
             Prerogative
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             There
             be
             five
             Courts
             ,
             viz.
             a
             Chancery
             ,
             consisting
             of
             a
             Lord-Chancellor
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             ,
             and
             two
             ,
             three
             or
             four
             Sallariated
             Masters
             of
             Chancery
             .
             The
             King's-Bench
             ,
             of
             a
             Lord-Chief-Justice
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             Judges
             .
             The
             Common-Pleas
             of
             the
             like
             :
             The
             Exchequer
             ,
             of
             a
             Lord-Chief-Baron
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             Barons
             ,
             with
             the
             Treasurer
             and
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             :
             And
             a
             Prerogative
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Primate
             of
             Armagh
             is
             Judge
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             a
             Palatinate-Courtih
             Tipperary
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             is
             Lord
             of
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Regalities
             to
             it
             belonging
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             Court
             of
             Admiralty
             :
             Every
             Bishop
             hath
             also
             two
             Courts
             .
             And
             there
             have
             been
             formerly
             and
             lately
             (
             but
             now
             An.
             1672.
             suspended
             )
             a
             Presidency
             of
             Munster
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             Connaght
             ,
             who
             meddle
             not
             with
             Life
             or
             Limb
             ,
             nor
             Titles
             of
             Land.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             a
             Court
             -
             Marshal
             ,
             for
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             often
             transmit
             accus'd
             persons
             to
             the
             Civil-power
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             these
             Courts
             do
             belong
             —
             Officers
             ,
             —
             Councellors
             of
             Law
             ,
             whereof
             I
             reckon
             —
             are
             
             of
             the
             first
             Classis
             ,
             gaining
             by
             Estimation
             about
             600
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             each
             —
             of
             the
             2d
             .
             gaining
             about
             300
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             And
             —
             of
             the
             3d
             gaining
             not
             above
             100
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             There
             are
             also
             —
             sworn
             Attornies
             ,
             gaining
             about
             120
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             in
             Ireland
             about
             950
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             Lord-Chancellor
             ;
             an
             Head-Constable
             for
             each
             Barony
             or
             Hundred
             ,
             being
             252
             ;
             and
             a
             Petty
             Constable
             for
             each
             Parish
             ;
             whereof
             are
             about
             2278.
             
          
           
             The
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             is
             by
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Arch-Deacons
             ,
             Deans
             of
             Cathedral-Churches
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             there
             are
             now
             actually
             but
             one
             Quire
             entire
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Dublin
             ,
             serving
             both
             at
             Christ-Church
             ,
             and
             St.
             
             Patrick's
             .
             And
             the
             Parsons
             ,
             Vicars
             and
             Curates
             for
             the
             Protestant-Religion
             ,
             are
             in
             all
             Ireland
             at
             this
             day
             near
             500
             ,
             and
             about
             half
             the
             Tythes
             are
             Impropriate
             ,
             and
             belonging
             to
             Lay-men
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             State
             of
             the
             External
             and
             Apparent
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             concerns
             the
             Number
             and
             Species
             of
             Persons
             managing
             the
             same
             .
             But
             the
             Internal
             and
             Mystical
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             is
             thus
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
           
             1.
             
             There
             are
             always
             about
             Twenty
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Irish
             Nation
             and
             Popish-Religion
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Families
             ,
             good
             Parts
             ,
             Courtly
             Education
             and
             Carriage
             ,
             are
             supported
             by
             the
             Irish
             to
             negotiate
             their
             Concernments
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Vice-Roy
             in
             Ireland
          
           
             These
             men
             raise
             their
             Contributions
             by
             the
             Priests
             (
             who
             actually
             and
             immediately
             govern
             the
             People
             .
             )
             The
             Priests
             are
             govern'd
             by
             at
             least
             24
             Romish
             Bishops
             ,
             all
             of
             whom
             have
             a
             long
             time
             been
             conversant
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               England
               ,
            
             whereas
             Chaplains
             and
             Almoners
             ,
             &c.
             they
             have
             made
             an
             interest
             with
             the
             governing
             Men
             and
             Ministers
             of
             State
             in
             those
             several
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             have
             obtained
             some
             Benefits
             and
             Preferments
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Irish-Papist's
             (
             being
             about
             800
             M.
             whereof
             near
             700
             M.
             do
             live
             in
             wretched
             Cabbins
             ,
             without
             Chimney
             or
             Window
             )
             are
             govern'd
             by
             about
             1000
             Secular
             Priests
             ,
             and
             2500
             Friars
             and
             Regulars
             of
             several
             Orders
             ;
             whereof
             most
             are
             Franciscans
             ,
             next
             Dominicans
             and
             Augustins
             ,
             but
             few
             Capuchins
             and
             Iesuits
             or
             Carthusians
             .
             These
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             are
             govern'd
             by
             their
             respective
             Bishops
             and
             Superiors
             ,
             whom
             the
             Ministers
             
             of
             Foreign
             States
             do
             also
             govern
             and
             direct
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             the
             Irish
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             Bulk
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             are
             govern'd
             indirectly
             by
             Foreign
             Power
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             the
             aforenamed
             Lay-Patriots
             ,
             their
             support
             coming
             from
             the
             Clergy
             constituted
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             who
             do
             notoriously
             exercise
             their
             Spiritual
             Jurisdiction
             in
             Ireland
             :
             And
             do
             also
             exert
             a
             Temporal
             Power
             ,
             by
             prevailing
             with
             Papist
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             to
             send
             such
             to
             Gaol
             as
             are
             disobedient
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             upon
             feigned
             or
             frivolous
             Complaints
             ,
             which
             they
             cause
             to
             be
             brought
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             aforenamed
             ,
             all
             but
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             go
             Circuits
             ,
             whereof
             there
             are
             five
             twice
             every
             year
             ,
             excepting
             only
             the
             one
             County
             of
             Kerry
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             an
             University
             at
             Dublin
             ,
             but
             lying
             for
             the
             most
             part
             within
             one
             College
             ,
             wherein
             are
             a
             Provost
             and
             seven
             Senior
             and
             Ruling
             Fellows
             ;
             Nine
             Junior
             Fellows
             ;
             sixty
             Sch
             lars
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             time
             —
             Commoners
             and
             other
             Students
          
           
             There
             was
             about
             the
             year
             1669
             erected
             a
             College
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             consisting
             of
             a
             President
             ,
             and
             13
             Fellows
             .
          
           
           
             There
             are
             belonging
             to
             the
             Prerogative
             ,
             Arch-Deacons
             Courts
             ,
             Court-Martial
             and
             Admiralty-Courts
             ,
             not
             above
             to
             Advocates
             ,
             and
             30
             Proctors
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             a
             Lord-Mayor
             ,
             2
             Sheriffs
             ,
             24
             Aldermen
             ,
             48
             Sheriffs
             Peers
             ,
             and
             96
             of
             the
             Common-Council
             .
             There
             are
             besides
             ,
             Companies
             or
             Corporations
             of
             Trades-men
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             lately
             instituted
             an
             Hospital
             for
             poor
             Children
             ,
             not
             yet
             fully
             perfected
             nor
             endowed
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             an
             Hospital
             for
             Sick
             ,
             Lame
             ,
             and
             Old
             Soldiers
             ,
             but
             without
             Endowment
             ,
             and
             standing
             but
             at
             discretion
             and
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             in
             and
             near
             Dublin
             ,
             three
             Publick
             Prisons
             ,
             and
             one
             House
             of
             Correction
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             must
             intimate
             ,
             that
             the
             Footmanship
             for
             which
             the
             Irish
             40
             years
             agone
             were
             very
             famous
             ,
             is
             now
             almost
             quite
             lost
             among
             them
             ,
             every
             man
             now
             keeping
             a
             small
             Garran
             to
             ride
             on
             ,
             unless
             in
             such
             rocky
             and
             craggy
             places
             ,
             where
             't
             is
             easier
             to
             go
             a
             foot
             than
             to
             ride
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Militia
             and
             Defence
             of
             IRELAND
             .
          
           
             THERE
             be
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             elsewhere
             ,
             two
             Militias
             ;
             one
             are
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             their
             Militia
             of
             High
             and
             Petty
             Constables
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Sheriffs
             Militia
             of
             his
             Servants
             and
             Bailiffs
             ,
             and
             
               Posse
               Comitatus
            
             upon
             extraordinary
             occasions
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             all
             together
             there
             are
             in
             Ireland
             near
             3000
             ;
             all
             of
             which
             are
             bound
             within
             their
             several
             Districts
             ,
             there
             to
             act
             ,
             and
             not
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             ,
             or
             hath
             lately
             been
             an
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             of
             about
             thirty
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             sixty
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Guard
             at
             Dublin
             ,
             as
             a
             Life-Guard
             for
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             making
             in
             all
             about
             five
             thousand
             Men.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             a
             Protestant
             Militia
             ,
             of
             about
             24000
             Men
             ,
             viz.
             about
             ten
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             Foot.
             
          
           
             The
             people
             of
             Ireland
             are
             all
             in
             Factions
             and
             Parties
             ,
             called
             English
             and
             
               Irish
               ,
               Protestants
            
             and
             Papists
             :
             Though
             indeed
             the
             real
             distinction
             is
             vested
             and
             devested
             of
             the
             Land
             belonging
             to
             
               Papists
               ,
               Ann.
            
             1641.
             
             Of
             which
             the
             Irish
             that
             are
             vested
             by
             Restoration
             ,
             seem
             rather
             to
             take
             part
             with
             the
             devested
             .
             
             And
             the
             chief
             Pique
             which
             the
             Popish-Clergy
             have
             at
             the
             Protestants
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             the
             Church
             Livings
             and
             Jurisdictions
             ;
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             Function
             they
             have
             most
             freely
             ,
             and
             had
             ,
             when
             they
             undertook
             their
             Project
             in
             1641.
             
             The
             differences
             between
             the
             Old
             Irish
             ,
             and
             Old
             
               English
               Papists
            
             is
             asleep
             now
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             a
             Common
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             Old
             Protestants
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             and
             King
             
             Iames's
             Plantation
             (
             till
             of
             late
             )
             did
             not
             much
             love
             the
             New
             English
             ;
             who
             came
             over
             since
             1641.
             or
             rather
             since
             1646.
             
             &
             1648.
             because
             they
             envied
             the
             great
             Shares
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             of
             the
             forfeited
             Lands
             from
             the
             Late
             Usurpers
             .
             But
             now
             they
             also
             are
             well
             enough
             together
             ,
             since
             the
             said
             Old
             Protestants
             have
             had
             good
             Proviso's
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             and
             Satisfaction
             for
             their
             Service
             before
             Iune
             1649.
             and
             since
             the
             Church-Revenues
             have
             been
             augmented
             by
             the
             Forfeitures
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             said
             Old
             Protestants
             have
             all
             the
             Power
             and
             Preferments
             Civil
             ,
             Military
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             New
             English
             ,
             some
             are
             Conformists
             ,
             others
             not
             :
             And
             some
             have
             fallen
             in
             with
             other
             Parties
             ,
             and
             others
             not
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             the
             Old
             Protestants
             ,
             there
             are
             also
             Parties
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             Factions
             ,
             chiefly
             denominated
             by
             the
             Names
             of
             their
             Families
             ,
             as
             the
             Butlers
             and
             Fitz-Gerralds
             were
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             ;
             The
             chief
             Factions
             are
             the
             vested
             and
             devested
             of
             forfeited
             Lands
             :
             all
             Irish
             and
             Papists
             generally
             fearing
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             most
             English
             and
             Protestants
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             all
             Juries
             and
             Testimonies
             given
             where
             the
             Lands
             or
             Lives
             of
             one
             or
             other
             are
             concerned
             .
             Now
             in
             some
             Counties
             ,
             as
             in
             Kerry
             ,
             many
             Forfeitures
             happened
             ,
             and
             few
             Restorations
             ,
             and
             there
             also
             few
             English
             were
             ever
             planted
             ,
             nor
             can
             well
             endure
             to
             live
             :
             So
             as
             the
             first
             sort
             of
             Militia
             in
             these
             and
             other
             like
             Counties
             ,
             are
             Irish-Papists
             ,
             devested
             and
             discontented
             Persons
             .
             Whereby
             the
             few
             English
             there
             ,
             can
             have
             no
             Justice
             executed
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             hand
             wherewith
             to
             do
             it
             :
             Nor
             can
             they
             easily
             get
             indifferent
             Juries
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Sheriffs
             are
             English
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             Protestants
             .
             In
             which
             Case
             ,
             some
             have
             been
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             Militia
             ,
             namely
             the
             Army
             ,
             may
             both
             in
             Law
             and
             Reason
             supply
             this
             defect
             in
             times
             when
             there
             is
             not
             occasion
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             guard
             the
             Land
             from
             Invasion
             and
             Rebellion
             .
             
             For
             why
             might
             not
             30
             Sheriffs
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             120
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             viz.
             60
             Captains
             and
             Lieutenants
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             60
             Captains
             of
             Foot
             ?
             And
             why
             may
             not
             such
             be
             as
             responsible
             for
             executing
             just
             Sentences
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             ?
             And
             what
             Tenor
             is
             there
             in
             the
             Force
             which
             a
             Bailiff
             useth
             ,
             more
             than
             in
             that
             which
             one
             call'd
             a
             Soldier
             carries
             with
             him
             .
             And
             why
             should
             the
             Military
             Officer
             or
             Sheriff
             use
             more
             force
             or
             terror
             than
             to
             make
             the
             Debtor
             or
             Malefactor
             answer
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             obey
             the
             Sentence
             of
             a
             Civil
             Court
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             more
             convenient
             and
             easy
             in
             great
             riotous
             Contempts
             ,
             to
             bring
             a
             Troop
             or
             Company
             ,
             whose
             Trade
             it
             is
             to
             use
             Arms
             and
             apply
             Force
             dexterously
             ,
             than
             to
             use
             the
             Posse-Comitatus
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             call
             abundance
             of
             men
             from
             their
             Labour
             and
             Calling
             ,
             to
             attempt
             things
             of
             Danger
             ,
             which
             they
             do
             not
             understand
             ?
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             the
             General
             can
             quarter
             the
             Army
             where
             he
             pleases
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sheriffs
             or
             Constable
             can
             ,
             in
             their
             respective
             Precincts
             ,
             call
             whom
             he
             pleases
             to
             his
             assistance
             ;
             then
             the
             General
             can
             cause
             such
             a
             competent
             Force
             to
             be
             quartered
             in
             those
             thin
             peopled
             Counties
             .
             And
             the
             Sheriffs
             and
             Justices
             can
             call
             such
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             excepting
             where
             such
             Soldiers
             are
             in
             formal
             
             Garisons
             upon
             actual
             Duty
             ,
             or
             in
             other
             cases
             to
             be
             agreed
             upon
             between
             the
             Civil
             and
             Military
             Powers
             so
             call'd
             ,
             although
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Countrey
             without
             Force
             ,
             nor
             any
             Army
             without
             a
             Policy
             and
             Discipline
             .
             But
             of
             this
             let
             the
             Lawyers
             talk
             further
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Military
             Force
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             vulgarly
             and
             properly
             so
             call'd
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             standing
             Army
             is
             such
             as
             the
             present
             Revenue
             can
             well
             maintain
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             is
             ,
             or
             very
             lately
             was
             about
             6000
             ,
             and
             is
             every
             year
             or
             other
             year
             changed
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             Majesty
             seems
             best
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Protestant
             Militia
             now
             already
             established
             and
             formed
             ,
             is
             about
             24
             or
             25
             thousand
             men
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             already
             experienc'd
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             ,
             of
             grand
             Force
             against
             Foreign
             Invasions
             ,
             I
             conceive
             may
             be
             70
             M.
             Men
             of
             the
             best
             affected
             ,
             and
             least
             Popeaffected
             Irish
             ;
             for
             so
             many
             I
             conceive
             the
             30000
             of
             the
             standing
             Army
             and
             present
             Militia
             could
             well
             Officer
             and
             Command
             .
             Now
             that
             100
             M.
             may
             be
             spar'd
             to
             send
             as
             Soldiers
             in
             a
             time
             of
             extremity
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             plain
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             are
             550
             M.
             Males
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             whereof
             150
             M.
             can
             perform
             all
             the
             necessary
             Labor
             of
             Husbandmen
             and
             Trades-men
             ;
             200
             M.
             of
             them
             are
             perhaps
             under
             
             16
             ,
             and
             above
             60.
             
             Nor
             doth
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             remaining
             ,
             exempt
             them
             from
             service
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             stand
             for
             a
             reserve
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Force
             I
             take
             to
             be
             sufficient
             to
             resist
             any
             number
             of
             men
             which
             any
             Prince
             of
             the
             World
             hath
             Shipping
             enough
             to
             bring
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             such
             Horse
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Ammunition
             and
             Victuals
             as
             are
             for
             such
             an
             Enterprize
             .
          
           
             To
             say
             nothing
             ,
             that
             the
             substance
             of
             Ireland
             is
             chiefly
             Cattel
             ,
             which
             be
             easily
             removed
             to
             waste
             the
             Countrey
             where
             the
             Enemy
             shall
             land
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             considerable
             the
             standing
             Army
             of
             6000
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Veteran
             Militia
             ,
             of
             above
             24000
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             only
             the
             Command
             ,
             but
             the
             possession
             and
             propriety
             of
             all
             the
             strong
             and
             terrible
             Places
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             ¾
             of
             all
             the
             Horse
             serviceable
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             ¾
             of
             all
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             England
             to
             help
             and
             countenance
             ,
             hath
             been
             competently
             mentioned
             before
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Bulk
             of
             the
             Irish
             are
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             aforenamed
             160
             M.
             wretched
             Cabins-men
             ,
             slavishly
             bred
             and
             dealt
             with
             by
             their
             own
             Lords
             and
             Patriots
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             restored
             Irish
             ,
             restored
             to
             their
             Estates
             almost
             by
             Miracle
             ,
             will
             be
             careful
             how
             they
             engage
             any
             more
             upon
             a
             frivolous
             ,
             impious
             Undertaking
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Coelum
             and
             Solum
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             BY
             the
             Coelum
             or
             Sky
             ,
             I
             understand
             the
             Heat
             ,
             Coldness
             ,
             Drowth
             ,
             Moisture
             ,
             Weight
             and
             Susceptions
             of
             Air
             ,
             and
             the
             Impressions
             made
             upon
             it
             ,
             viz.
             The
             state
             of
             the
             Winds
             ,
             as
             whether
             the
             Wind
             blows
             in
             Ireland
             in
             comparison
             with
             ,
             or
             differently
             from
             other
             Places
             ;
             as
             from
             what
             points
             of
             the
             Compass
             the
             Wind
             blows
             most
             frequently
             or
             fiercely
             ,
             and
             what
             proportion
             of
             the
             whole
             year
             from
             each
             Point
             .
             2.
             
             As
             to
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             I
             conceive
             the
             same
             ought
             to
             be
             measur'd
             by
             the
             Weather-Glass
             or
             Thermometer
             .
             3.
             
             As
             to
             Wetness
             or
             Moisture
             ,
             by
             the
             shrinking
             of
             Lute-strings
             ,
             by
             the
             quantity
             of
             Rain
             falling
             upon
             a
             certain
             quantity
             of
             level
             superficies
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             quantity
             of
             Water
             dried
             up
             with
             the
             same
             time
             out
             of
             a
             Vessel
             of
             like
             Figure
             ,
             and
             equal
             dimensions
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             other
             changes
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             supposed
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             gravity
             or
             levity
             thereof
             ,
             I
             suppose
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             known
             by
             the
             Instrument
             call'd
             the
             
               Barrimeter
               .
               Lastly
            
             ,
             To
             the
             much
             or
             ●ittle
             Sunshine
             ,
             whereof
             Ireland
             hath
             be●n
             much
             abus'd
             ;
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             measur'd
             by
             an
             Instrument
             found
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             since
             it
             is
             small
             satisfaction
             to
             say
             the
             Air
             of
             Ireland
             is
             mild
             and
             temperate
             ,
             inclin'd
             to
             moisture
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             since
             the
             true
             and
             clear
             knowledge
             thereof
             depends
             upon
             several
             long
             ,
             tedious
             ,
             and
             r●terated
             Observations
             ,
             simple
             and
             comparative
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             Seasons
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             compar'd
             with
             the
             like
             Observations
             ,
             made
             with
             the
             same
             or
             like
             Instruments
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             we
             must
             for
             the
             present
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             in
             being
             the
             several
             Instruments
             following
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               An
               Instrument
               to
               measure
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Wind
               ,
               and
               consequently
               its
               strength
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               How
               many
               Hours
               in
               the
               day
               in
               the
               whole
               year
               it
               blows
               from
               any
               point
               of
               the
               Compass
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               measure
               what
               quantity
               of
               Rain
               falls
               in
               the
               year
               upon
               any
               quantity
               or
               space
               of
               ground
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               What
               Air
               is
               most
               desiccative
               of
               moistness
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               What
               Alterations
               are
               made
               in
               the
               gravity
               and
               levity
               of
               the
               Air
               from
               Hour
               to
               Hour
               .
            
             
               
               6.
               
               The
               Thermometer
               or
               Weather-Glass
               of
               the
               better
               sort
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Instrument
               to
               measure
               and
               foretel
               Frost
               and
               Snow
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             Instruments
             many
             men
             must
             make
             use
             of
             in
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             corresponding
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             communicate
             and
             correct
             their
             Observation
             by
             Reason
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             let
             it
             suffice
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             at
             Dublin
             the
             Wind
             blows
             2
             parts
             of
             5
             from
             the
             South-West
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             one
             part
             from
             South-West
             to
             the
             South
             ;
             one
             other
             from
             the
             West
             to
             North-East
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             from
             the
             North-East
             to
             the
             South
             ;
             3
             parts
             of
             10
             between
             West
             and
             South-West
             2
             /
             10
             between
             S.
             W.
             and
             S.
             S.
             ●
             .
             2
             /
             10
             between
             S.
             S.
             E.
             and
             N.
             E.
             by
             N.
             2
             /
             10
             N.
             E.
             by
             N.
             to
             N.
             &
             W.
             or
             very
             near
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             from
             the
             10th
             of
             Septemb.
             to
             the
             10th
             of
             March
             ,
             it
             blows
             a
             kind
             of
             Storm
             for
             some
             time
             or
             other
             almost
             every
             day
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Snow
             lies
             not
             long
             in
             the
             lower
             ground
             of
             Ireland
             .
             Nor
             doth
             it
             freeze
             more
             than
             what
             it
             doth
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             or
             England
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             The
             Rain
             falling
             at
             Dublin
             and
             London
             for
             the
             Month
             October
             ,
             1663.
             was
             but
             20
             to
             19.
             
             That
             the
             windiness
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             was
             at
             Dublin
             20.
             and
             at
             London
             but
             17.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             As
             for
             the
             healthfulness
             of
             the
             Climate
             ,
             City
             ,
             or
             other
             space
             of
             Land
             ;
             It
             must
             be
             first
             known
             how
             many
             people
             are
             in
             a
             certain
             day
             living
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             
               quota
               pars
            
             which
             die
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             for
             many
             years
             together
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             fruitfulness
             ,
             how
             many
             Births
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             As
             to
             Longaevity
             ,
             enquiry
             must
             be
             made
             into
             some
             good
             old
             Register
             of
             (
             suppose
             )
             20
             persons
             ,
             who
             all
             were
             born
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             same
             Parish
             ,
             and
             having
             cast
             up
             the
             time
             which
             they
             all
             lived
             as
             one
             man
             ,
             the
             Total
             divided
             by
             20
             is
             the
             life
             of
             each
             one
             with
             another
             ;
             which
             compared
             with
             the
             like
             Observation
             in
             several
             other
             places
             ,
             will
             shew
             the
             difference
             of
             Longaevity
             ,
             due
             allowance
             being
             made
             for
             extraordinary
             contingences
             ,
             and
             Epidemical
             Diseases
             happening
             respectively
             within
             the
             period
             of
             each
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             Matters
             being
             not
             as
             yet
             prepared
             for
             these
             Experiments
             ,
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             clearly
             of
             them
             ;
             Only
             ,
             That
             it
             seems
             by
             the
             best
             Estimates
             and
             Approaches
             that
             I
             have
             been
             able
             to
             make
             ,
             that
             London
             is
             
             more
             healthful
             than
             Dublin
             by
             3
             in
             32.
             
          
           
             Having
             said
             thus
             much
             of
             the
             Coelum
             or
             Air
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             the
             Ingenium
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             distinguishing
             Airs
             in
             a
             better
             manner
             than
             usual
             :
             We
             come
             next
             to
             try
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Soil
             by
             the
             like
             Expedients
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             purpose
             ,
             first
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Perch
             of
             Ireland
             is
             21
             Foot
             ,
             that
             of
             England
             but
             16½
             ;
             Wherefore
             the
             Acre
             of
             160
             Perches
             is
             as
             121
             to
             196
             ,
             that
             is
             121
             Irish
             Acres
             do
             make
             196
             English
             Statute
             Acres
             .
             Now
             in
             Ireland
             a
             Milch-Cow
             ,
             if
             English
             breed
             ,
             upon
             two
             Acres
             of
             Pasture
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             much
             Hay
             as
             will
             grow
             upon
             ½
             Acre
             of
             Meadow
             ,
             will
             yield
             
               prae●er
               propter
            
             3
             Gallons
             of
             Milk
             for
             90
             days
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             one
             Gallon
             at
             a
             Medium
             for
             90
             more
             ,
             and
             for
             90
             more
             scarce
             ¼
             of
             a
             Gallon
             one
             day
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             for
             90
             more
             ,
             dry
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Cow
             upon
             such
             feeding
             ,
             gives
             above
             one
             Tun
             and
             half
             ;
             nay
             ,
             384
             Gallons
             of
             Milk
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             And
             that
             if
             the
             Rent
             of
             the
             said
             two
             Acres
             of
             Pasture
             be
             5
             s.
             
               per
               Ann
            
             and
             of
             the
             half
             Acre
             of
             Meadow
             3.
             in
             all
             8
             s.
             That
             the
             Gallon
             of
             Milk
             comes
             but
             to
             a
             Farthing
             ,
             expecting
             what
             the
             value
             and
             hazard
             of
             the
             Cow
             ,
             and
             the
             labour
             of
             milking
             and
             looking
             to
             her
             ,
             shall
             add
             unto
             that
             price
             ;
             which
             I
             suppose
             not
             above
             as
             much
             more
             .
          
           
           
             The
             said
             quantity
             of
             Milk
             will
             make
             2●
             C.
             of
             Raw-Milk-Cheese
             ,
             and
             1
             C.
             of
             Whey-Butter
             ,
             besides
             Whey
             for
             the
             Swine
             :
             Or
             else
             2
             C.
             of
             Butter
             ,
             and
             1
             C.
             of
             Skim-Milk-Cheese
             ,
             besides
             Whey
             as
             abovesaid
             ,
             for
             Drink
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             Food
             for
             Swine
             .
          
           
             Mem.
             That
             one
             Bull
             suffices
             for
             about
             20
             Cows
             .
             That
             a
             Cow
             continues
             Milch
             and
             bearing
             ,
             from
             3
             or
             4
             years
             old
             to
             12
             ,
             sometimes
             20
             ,
             tho
             seldom
             suffer'd
             to
             live
             so
             long
             .
             And
             that
             three
             Dairy-women
             will
             manage
             20
             Cows
             ,
             and
             do
             much
             work
             of
             other
             kind
             between
             while
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             Man
             will
             look
             to
             them
             and
             their
             Food
             .
          
           
             An
             Ox
             of
             6
             or
             7
             years
             old
             will
             not
             require
             so
             much
             feeding
             as
             a
             Milch-Cow
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             maintained
             with
             two
             Acres
             of
             good
             Pasture
             only
             ,
             or
             with
             1½
             Acres
             of
             Pasture
             ,
             and
             ½
             Acres
             of
             Hay
             ,
             in
             hard
             Winters
             .
          
           
             An
             Horse
             requires
             2½
             Acres
             ,
             as
             a
             Garran
             ,
             and
             a
             small
             Horse
             or
             Irish
             Garran
             ⅔
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             Eight
             or
             ten
             Sheep
             are
             equivalent
             for
             feeding
             to
             an
             Ox.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   further
                   to
                   be
                   noted
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Calf
                   at
                   a
                   Month
                   old
                   weighs
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   C.
                   ½
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Ox
                   is
                   come
                   to
                   its
                   full
                   growth
                   at
                   6
                   years
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   may
                   weigh
                   alive
                
                 
                   7
                   C.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   4
                   quarters
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   Ox
                   weighs
                
                 
                   5
                   C.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Hide
                   ,
                
                 
                   ¾
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Tallow
                
                 
                   80
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   consequently
                   the
                   said
                   Ox
                   gaineth
                   every
                   year
                   of
                   weight
                   in
                   Flesh
                   to
                   eat
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   Hide
                
                 
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   Tallow
                
                 
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Offal
                   Worth
                   ,
                   besides
                   half
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             difference
             between
             lean-Beef
             and
             fat
             Beef
             in
             value
             is
             as
             5
             to
             9.
             
          
           
             In
             Sheep
             the
             increase
             of
             their
             Flesh
             ,
             Skin
             and
             Tallow
             ,
             is
             about
             the
             same
             proportion
             .
             And
             yet
             Sheeps
             Flesh
             is
             sold
             dearer
             than
             Beef
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             trouble
             and
             hazard
             about
             Sheep
             .
          
           
             A
             Fleece
             of
             Wool
             in
             Ireland
             is
             about
             2
             l.
             weight
             .
          
           
             An
             Hog
             eats
             such
             things
             as
             Sheep
             and
             Oxen
             do
             not
             ,
             viz.
             Roots
             ,
             Acorns
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             same
             Land
             will
             maintain
             a
             proportion
             of
             Hogs
             above
             Sheep
             and
             Oxen.
             One-Cowherd
             will
             serve
             an
             hundred
             Oxen
             ;
             one
             Shepherd
             1000
             Sheep
             .
          
           
           
             From
             all
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             we
             collect
             ,
             that
             the
             natural
             and
             genuine
             Rent
             of
             Lands
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             not
             that
             of
             Money
             ,
             or
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ;
             is
             
               
                 Of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 deducting
                 Charges
                 —
                 Gall.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Beef
                 and
                 Mutton
                 —
              
               
                 Of
                 Hides
                 and
                 Skin
                 —
              
               
                 Of
                 Offall
                 —
              
               
                 Of
                 Wooll
                 .
                 —
              
            
          
           
             So
             as
             where
             Lands
             produce
             more
             or
             less
             
               per
               Ann.
               communibus
               annis
            
             of
             these
             Commodities
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             accompted
             more
             or
             less
             fertil
             than
             that
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             from
             hence
             we
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             gather
             the
             number
             of
             Cattel
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             followeth
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             There
             being
             7½
             Millions
             of
             Acres
             of
             good
             Meadow
             ,
             Arrable
             ,
             and
             Pasture-Land
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             besides
             Bog
             with
             Shrub-wood
             ,
             &c.
             commonly
             call'd
             unprofitable
             Land
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             ½
             a
             Million
             supplies
             the
             Inhabitants
             with
             Corn
             for
             Bread
             and
             Drink
             ,
             Man
             and
             Beast
             ,
             Hemp
             Flax
             and
             Rape
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             shewn
             ▪
             from
             the
             number
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             their
             manner
             of
             eating
             ,
             from
             the
             number
             of
             Mills
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             value
             of
             the
             Tythes
             ,
             &c.
             supposing
             the
             other
             7
             Millions
             to
             be
             competently
             well
             stockt
             ,
             let
             us
             first
             
             see
             how
             many
             Houses
             there
             may
             probably
             be
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             purpose
             ,
             remember
             that
             there
             are
             184
             M.
             Families
             ,
             whose
             Houses
             have
             but
             one
             or
             no
             Chimney
             .
             Now
             I
             guess
             ,
             that
             about
             ●
             of
             this
             number
             keep
             a
             small
             Horse
             call'd
             a
             Garran
             ,
             which
             is
             61,000
             Garrans
             for
             Tillage
             ;
             and
             I
             suppose
             that
             the
             16,000
             Families
             have
             for
             the
             Coach
             and
             Saddle
             near
             4●
             M.
             Horses
             .
             So
             as
             in
             Ireland
             there
             are
             about
             100
             M.
             Horses
             ,
             whose
             Food
             requires
             100
             M.
             Acres
             of
             good
             Pasture
             ,
             50
             M.
             Acres
             of
             Meadow
             ,
             and
             the
             ⅙
             of
             an
             Acre
             of
             OatLand
             ,
             viz.
             about
             16,000
             Acres
             .
             In
             all
             166
             M.
             Acres
             :
             Or
             if
             the
             Horses
             be
             such
             as
             require
             little
             or
             no
             Hay
             and
             Oats
             ,
             as
             the
             Horses
             of
             poor
             people
             do
             not
             ,
             then
             as
             aforesaid
             2
             or
             2●
             Acres
             is
             allowed
             to
             each
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             Wooll
             which
             is
             usually
             exported
             ,
             being
             a
             little
             above
             2
             Millions
             of
             pounds
             ,
             grows
             upon
             1000
             M.
             Sheep
             :
             And
             the
             Wooll
             which
             cloaths
             the
             Nation
             ,
             being
             about
             1100
             M.
             Bodies
             ,
             at
             —
             l.
             each
             for
             Cloths
             ,
             Hats
             and
             Stockins
             ,
             requires
             6000
             M.
             more
             ;
             and
             so
             3
             Millions
             more
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             in
             all
             4
             Millions
             .
             The
             feeding
             whereof
             at
             5
             to
             an
             Acre
             ,
             require
             800
             M.
             Acres
             .
             So
             as
             Horse
             and
             Sheep
             require
             one
             Million
             of
             Acres
             .
             So
             as
             there
             remains
             ½
             ,
             a
             Million
             being
             allow'd
             
             for
             all
             other
             Cattel
             ,
             Beasts
             and
             Vermine
             )
             5½
             Millions
             for
             great
             Cattel
             ,
             which
             will
             feed
             about
             3
             Millions
             of
             that
             Species
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   3
                   Millions
                   of
                   Black
                   Cattel
                   ,
                   there
                   be
                   1500
                   M.
                   of
                   Males
                   ,
                   viz.
                   25
                   M.
                   Bulls
                   .
                
                 
                   700
                   M.
                   under
                   3
                   years
                   old
                   .
                   600
                   between
                   3
                   and
                   6.175
                   above
                   6.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Of
             Females
             1500
             M.
             whereof
             ⅕
             are
             milchCows
             ,
             viz.
             600
             M.
             600
             M.
             Calves
             and
             Heifers
             under
             3
             ,
             and
             300
             of
             other
             sorts
             .
          
           
             Where
             note
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Black-Cattel
             above-named
             ,
             there
             are
             60
             M.
             exported
             alive
             ,
             and
             30
             M.
             dead
             in
             Barrels
             .
             Of
             the
             Sheep
             not
             100
             M.
             
          
           
             Of
             Butter
             ,
             whereof
             one
             of
             the
             600
             M.
             Milch-Cows
             may
             well
             yield
             1
             C.
             weight
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             but
             26000
             C
             ,
             or
             the
             proceed
             of
             26000
             Cows
             .
             From
             whence
             may
             be
             seen
             whether
             the
             Trade
             of
             those
             Commodities
             be
             yet
             at
             best
             :
             For
             I
             guess
             that
             the
             ⅙
             of
             the
             whole
             Stock
             may
             be
             annually
             spent
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             exported
             abroad
             .
          
           
             It
             remains
             only
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             one
             Irish
             Acre
             of
             Irish
             Land
             ,
             requires
             of
             Seed
             ,
             and
             returns
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Seed
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   Wheat
                   4
                   Bushels
                   ,
                   and
                   produces
                
                 
                   16
                   to
                   36.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Rye
                   4
                
                 
                   20
                   to
                   40.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Bean-Barly
                   6
                
                 
                   20
                   to
                   48
                
              
               
                 
                   Oats
                   6
                
                 
                   16
                   to
                   32
                
              
               
                 
                   Barley
                   4
                
                 
                   20
                   to
                   40
                
              
               
                 
                   Pease
                   4
                
                 
                   12
                   to
                   18
                
              
            
          
           
             One
             Horse
             plows
             10
             Acres
             ,
             and
             there
             goes
             1
             Man
             to
             3
             Horses
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Proportion
             in
             value
             ,
             which
             the
             several
             Counties
             in
             Ireland
             do
             bear
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             THE
             value
             or
             proportion
             of
             the
             several
             Counties
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             doth
             seem
             much
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             number
             of
             Acres
             which
             each
             doth
             contain
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             and
             for
             several
             other
             Reasons
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Ireland
             hath
             ,
             
             within
             these
             last
             10
             years
             ,
             been
             admeasured
             by
             the
             Chain
             and
             Instrument
             ,
             viz.
             The
             King
             and
             Queens
             Counties
             ,
             about
             the
             Year
             1630.
             
             The
             County
             of
             Londonderry
             ,
             when
             the
             City
             of
             London
             undertook
             the
             Plantation
             by
             one
             Mr.
             
               Raven
               ;
               Connought
            
             and
             Tipperary
             ,
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Strafford's
             time
             ,
             by
             several
             hands
             ,
             sometimes
             conducted
             by
             Mr.
             
               William
               Gilbert
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Lands
             belonging
             to
             Papists
             Ann.
             1641.
             in
             the
             three
             Provinces
             of
             
               Munster
               ,
               Lemster
            
             and
             Vlster
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Petty
            
             .
             Other
             Protestant
             Lands
             in
             the
             same
             three
             Provinces
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             regulate
             Contributions
             ,
             by
             the
             Owners
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             themselves
             :
             But
             in
             so
             divided
             and
             separated
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             little
             Accompt
             can
             be
             given
             of
             them
             ,
             besides
             what
             was
             collected
             by
             the
             said
             Sir
             
               William
               Petty
            
             ;
             who
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             besides
             those
             Maps
             of
             every
             Parish
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             Agreement
             he
             delivered
             into
             the
             Surveyor-General's
             Office
             ,
             he
             hath
             caused
             distinct
             Maps
             to
             be
             made
             of
             every
             Barony
             ,
             or
             Hundred
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             engraven
             in
             Copper
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             every
             Province
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             All
             which
             ,
             could
             the
             Defects
             of
             them
             be
             supplied
             with
             the
             yet
             unmeasured
             ▪
             Lands
             ,
             would
             be
             exposed
             to
             publick
             view
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             to
             the
             value
             of
             these
             Lands
             ,
             they
             were
             Ann.
             1642.
             rated
             to
             and
             by
             the
             Adventurers
             as
             followeth
             ,
             viz.
             in
             Lemster
             at
             12
             s.
             per
             Acre
             ;
             in
             Munster
             at
             9
             s.
             in
             Connaught
             at
             6
             s.
             and
             in
             Vlster
             at
             4
             s.
             and
             to
             pay
             1
             Farthing
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             Quit-rent
             to
             the
             King
             out
             of
             each
             Shillings-worth
             of
             Land
             so
             rated
             ,
             viz.
             3
             d.
             or
             12
             Farthings
             for
             an
             Acre
             in
             Lemster
             rated
             at
             12.
             s.
             9
             q.
             or
             2¼
             an
             Acre
             
             for
             Lands
             in
             Munster
             ,
             rated
             at
             9
             s.
             
               &
               sic
               de
               caeteris
            
             .
             Wood
             ,
             Bog
             ,
             and
             Mountain
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             in
             over
             and
             above
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             have
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             Arrears
             at
             the
             same
             rate
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             cast
             Lots
             upon
             such
             desperate
             hazards
             ,
             did
             Ann.
             1653.
             equalize
             Counties
             within
             each
             Province
             ,
             viz.
             took
             some
             in
             Lemster
             ,
             at
             1
             l.
             2
             s.
             per
             Acre
             ,
             some
             at
             1
             l.
             &c.
             
             And
             those
             who
             were
             satisfied
             Ann.
             1655.
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             did
             equalize
             not
             only
             Counties
             ,
             but
             Baronies
             also
             ,
             valuing
             some
             Baronies
             in
             Lemster
             at
             1
             l.
             4
             s.
             per
             Acre
             ,
             and
             some
             but
             at
             6
             s.
             and
             others
             at
             all
             rates
             between
             these
             two
             extreams
             .
             But
             so
             as
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             said
             differences
             ,
             the
             whole
             Province
             should
             be
             given
             and
             taken
             at
             12
             s.
             per
             Acre
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             then
             Law.
             And
             the
             Inequality
             remaining
             after
             this
             Equalization
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             corrected
             by
             a
             Lot.
             
          
           
             I
             could
             here
             insert
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             these
             Transactions
             ,
             but
             conceive
             it
             impertinent
             to
             my
             purpose
             ,
             especially
             since
             they
             may
             be
             seen
             upon
             Record
             .
             The
             next
             and
             best
             of
             all
             preceding
             equalization
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             the
             Concernees
             of
             each
             County
             made
             in
             order
             to
             regulate
             the
             heavy
             Contributions
             paid
             to
             the
             Usurpers
             before
             His
             Majesties
             
             Restoration
             ,
             and
             when
             no
             Quit-Rent
             was
             yet
             due
             .
             And
             in
             order
             to
             this
             work
             ,
             not
             Baronies
             as
             before
             ,
             but
             Parishes
             ,
             nay
             ,
             particular
             Farms
             were
             also
             equalized
             .
             What
             was
             done
             herein
             ,
             was
             not
             publickly
             recorded
             ,
             but
             collected
             by
             the
             curious
             ,
             and
             too
             Bulky
             to
             be
             here
             inserted
             .
             Only
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             these
             Valuations
             were
             made
             as
             Parties
             interested
             could
             prevail
             upon
             and
             against
             one
             another
             by
             their
             Attendance
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             Vehemence
             ;
             for
             what
             other
             Foundation
             of
             Truth
             it
             had
             in
             Nature
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             .
          
           
             Next
             to
             this
             Valuation
             ,
             there
             was
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             certain
             Gift
             presented
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             the
             Adventurers
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             of
             a
             years
             value
             of
             all
             their
             Lands
             as
             it
             yielded
             Ann.
             1659.
             next
             immediately
             before
             his
             Restoration
             .
             There
             issued
             a
             Commission
             ,
             Ann.
             1663.
             to
             enquire
             and
             settle
             the
             said
             Values
             .
             And
             about
             1667.
             there
             were
             made
             two
             several
             Valuations
             more
             ;
             the
             one
             in
             order
             to
             reprize
             such
             who
             had
             restored
             Lands
             to
             the
             Innocent
             Irish
             in
             equal
             value
             ;
             and
             another
             was
             a
             Determination
             what
             each
             Land
             was
             worth
             Ann.
             1659.
             (
             whatever
             it
             yielded
             )
             :
             Both
             which
             ,
             especially
             the
             latter
             ,
             are
             upon
             Record
             most
             authentically
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Ann.
             1653
             ,
             and
             1654.
             there
             were
             Inquisitions
             taken
             of
             the
             Values
             which
             
             all
             and
             every
             parcel
             of
             Land
             in
             Ireland
             yielded
             Ann.
             1641.
             
             There
             have
             been
             also
             several
             Acts
             of
             the
             chief
             Powers
             
               pro
               tempore
            
             ,
             for
             apportioning
             what
             proportion
             of
             a
             certain
             Sum
             to
             be
             levied
             in
             general
             ,
             should
             in
             particular
             be
             charg'd
             on
             each
             County
             ,
             
               viz.
               Ann.
            
             1657.
             there
             was
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             Usurper's
             Parliament
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             Ann.
             1662.
             
             There
             was
             an
             Act
             for
             raising
             30
             M.
             l.
             as
             a
             Present
             to
             his
             Grace
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             ;
             and
             another
             for
             raising
             of
             〈◊〉
             for
             several
             publick
             Uses
             .
             And
             Ann.
             1672.
             for
             the
             equal
             raising
             of
             30000
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             upon
             all
             the
             Lands
             and
             Houses
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             .
             There
             be
             also
             Accompts
             of
             what
             was
             raised
             out
             of
             each
             County
             by
             way
             of
             Subsidy
             and
             Pole-money
             ,
             paid
             Ann.
             1661.
             
             All
             which
             may
             be
             of
             much
             light
             to
             those
             who
             have
             such
             designs
             as
             the
             same
             will
             answer
             .
             But
             I
             being
             assur'd
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             ends
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             means
             every
             such
             Valuations
             and
             Inquisitions
             were
             respectively
             made
             ,
             had
             rather
             attempt
             some
             Rule
             in
             nature
             ,
             whereby
             to
             value
             and
             proportionate
             the
             Lands
             of
             Ireland
             :
             The
             first
             whereof
             I
             propose
             to
             be
             ;
             That
             how
             many
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             live
             in
             any
             Countrey
             Parish
             ,
             that
             the
             Rent
             of
             that
             Land
             is
             near
             about
             so
             many
             times
             15
             s.
             be
             the
             quantity
             
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             Land
             what
             it
             will.
             2.
             
             That
             in
             the
             meanest
             of
             the
             160
             M.
             Cabbins
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             are
             five
             Souls
             ,
             in
             the
             24000
             six
             Souls
             .
             In
             all
             the
             other
             Houses
             Ten
             a
             piece
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             TABLE
             .
          
           
             BUT
             to
             make
             nearer
             approaches
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             't
             would
             be
             expedient
             to
             know
             the
             Content
             of
             Acres
             of
             every
             Parish
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             what
             quantity
             of
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             and
             Wooll
             ,
             was
             raised
             out
             of
             it
             for
             three
             years
             consequent
             ;
             for
             thence
             the
             natural
             Value
             of
             the
             Land
             may
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             number
             of
             People
             living
             within
             a
             Market-days
             Journey
             ,
             and
             the
             Value
             of
             their
             housing
             ,
             which
             shews
             the
             Quality
             and
             Expence
             of
             the
             said
             People
             ;
             I
             would
             hope
             to
             come
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Value
             of
             the
             said
             Commodities
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Value
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             by
             deducting
             the
             hire
             of
             Working-People
             in
             it
             .
             And
             this
             brings
             me
             to
             the
             most
             important
             Consideration
             in
             Political
             Oeconomies
             ,
             viz.
             how
             to
             make
             a
             Par
             and
             Equation
             between
             Lands
             and
             Labour
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             express
             the
             Value
             of
             any
             thing
             by
             either
             
             alone
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             ,
             suppose
             two
             Acres
             of
             Pasture-land
             inclosed
             ,
             and
             put
             thereinto
             a
             wean'd
             Calf
             ,
             which
             I
             suppose
             in
             twelve
             Months
             will
             become
             1
             C.
             heavier
             in
             eatable
             Flesh
             ;
             then
             1
             C.
             weight
             of
             such
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             I
             suppose
             fifty
             days
             Food
             ,
             and
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Value
             of
             the
             Calf
             ,
             is
             the
             value
             or
             years
             Rent
             of
             the
             Land.
             But
             if
             a
             Mans
             labour
             —
             for
             a
             year
             can
             make
             the
             said
             Land
             to
             yield
             more
             than
             sixty
             days
             Food
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             kind
             ,
             then
             that
             overplus
             of
             days
             food
             is
             the
             Wages
             of
             the
             Man
             ;
             both
             being
             expressed
             by
             the
             number
             of
             days
             food
             .
             That
             some
             Men
             will
             eat
             more
             than
             others
             ,
             is
             not
             material
             ,
             since
             by
             a
             days
             food
             we
             understand
             〈◊〉
             part
             of
             what
             100
             of
             all
             Sorts
             and
             Sizes
             will
             eat
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             Live
             ,
             Labour
             ,
             and
             Generate
             .
             And
             that
             a
             days
             food
             of
             one
             sort
             ,
             may
             require
             more
             labour
             to
             produce
             ,
             than
             another
             sort
             ,
             is
             also
             not
             material
             ,
             since
             we
             understand
             the
             easiest-gotten
             food
             of
             the
             respective
             Countries
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             I
             suppose
             a
             pint
             of
             Oatmeal
             equal
             to
             half
             a
             pint
             of
             Rice
             ,
             or
             a
             quart
             of
             Milk
             ,
             or
             a
             pound
             of
             Bread
             ,
             or
             a
             pound
             and
             quarter
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             &c.
             each
             ,
             in
             the
             respective
             place
             where
             each
             is
             the
             
             easiest
             gotten
             food
             .
             But
             if
             Rice
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             India
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             or
             Oatmeal
             carried
             from
             Ireland
             thither
             ;
             then
             in
             India
             the
             pint
             of
             Oatmeal
             must
             be
             dearer
             than
             half
             a
             pint
             of
             Rice
             ,
             by
             the
             freight
             and
             hazard
             of
             Carriage
             ,
             
               &
               vice-versa
               ,
               &
               sic
               de
               caeteris
               .
            
             For
             ,
             as
             for
             pleasant
             tast
             ,
             I
             question
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             certainty
             ,
             or
             regularity
             of
             the
             same
             in
             Nature
             ,
             the
             same
             depending
             upon
             Novelty
             ,
             opinion
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             the
             recommendation
             of
             others
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             the
             days
             food
             of
             an
             adult
             Man
             ,
             at
             a
             Medium
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             days
             labour
             ,
             is
             the
             common
             measure
             of
             Value
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             be
             as
             regular
             and
             constant
             as
             the
             value
             of
             fine
             Silver
             .
             For
             an
             ounce
             ,
             suppose
             ,
             of
             Silver
             in
             Peru
             is
             equivalent
             to
             a
             days
             food
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             in
             Russia
             is
             equivalent
             to
             four
             days
             food
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Freight
             ,
             and
             hazard
             in
             carrying
             the
             same
             from
             Peru
             to
             Russia
             ;
             and
             in
             Russia
             the
             price
             of
             Silver
             shall
             grow
             to
             be
             worth
             more
             days
             labour
             ,
             if
             a
             Workman
             can
             by
             the
             esteem
             and
             request
             of
             Silver
             Utensils
             earn
             more
             than
             he
             can
             on
             other
             materials
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             valued
             an
             Irish
             Cabbin
             at
             the
             number
             of
             days
             food
             ,
             which
             the
             Maker
             spent
             in
             building
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             By
             the
             same
             way
             we
             must
             make
             a
             Par
             and
             Equation
             between
             Art
             and
             Simple
             Labour
             ;
             for
             if
             by
             such
             Simple
             Labour
             I
             could
             dig
             and
             prepare
             for
             Seed
             a
             hundred
             Acres
             in
             a
             thousand
             days
             ;
             suppose
             then
             ,
             I
             spend
             a
             hundred
             days
             in
             studying
             a
             more
             compendious
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             contriving
             Tools
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ;
             but
             in
             all
             that
             hundred
             days
             dig
             nothing
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             remaining
             nine
             hundred
             days
             I
             dig
             two
             hundred
             Acres
             of
             Ground
             ;
             then
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Art
             which
             cost
             but
             one
             hundred
             days
             Invention
             is
             worth
             one
             Mans
             labour
             for
             ever
             ;
             because
             the
             now
             Art
             ,
             and
             one
             Man
             ,
             perform'd
             as
             much
             as
             two
             Men
             could
             have
             done
             without
             it
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             same
             way
             we
             make
             an
             Equation
             between
             Art
             and
             Opinion
             .
             For
             if
             a
             Picture-maker
             ,
             suppose
             ,
             make
             Pictures
             at
             5
             l.
             each
             ;
             but
             then
             ,
             find
             that
             more
             Persons
             would
             employ
             him
             at
             that
             rate
             than
             his
             time
             would
             extend
             to
             serve
             them
             in
             ,
             it
             will
             certainly
             come
             to
             pass
             that
             this
             Artist
             will
             consider
             whether
             as
             many
             of
             those
             who
             apply
             to
             him
             at
             5
             l.
             each
             Picture
             ,
             will
             give
             6
             l.
             as
             will
             take
             up
             his
             whole
             time
             to
             accommodate
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             Computation
             he
             pitcheth
             the
             Rate
             of
             his
             Work.
             
          
           
           
             By
             the
             same
             way
             also
             an
             Equation
             may
             be
             made
             between
             drudging
             Labour
             ,
             and
             Favour
             ,
             Acquaintance
             ,
             Interest
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Eloquence
             ,
             Reputation
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Authority
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             which
             I
             thought
             not
             amiss
             to
             intimate
             as
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             with
             finding
             an
             Equation
             between
             Land
             and
             Labour
             ,
             all
             these
             not
             very
             pertinent
             to
             the
             Proportionation
             of
             the
             several
             Counties
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             to
             return
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Quantity
             of
             Commodity
             produced
             ,
             and
             the
             Quantity
             of
             the
             —
             shews
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             the
             number
             of
             People
             living
             thereupon
             ,
             with
             the
             Quality
             of
             their
             housing
             ,
             shews
             the
             Value
             of
             the
             Commodity
             ;
             for
             one
             days
             delicate
             and
             exquisit
             Food
             may
             be
             worth
             ten
             of
             ordinary
             .
             Now
             the
             Nature
             of
             Peoples
             feeding
             may
             be
             estimated
             by
             the
             visible
             part
             of
             their
             Expence
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             housing
             .
             But
             such
             helps
             of
             knowing
             the
             Value
             of
             Lands
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             able
             to
             furnish
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Money
             of
             IRELAND
             .
          
           
             MOney
             is
             understood
             to
             be
             the
             uniform
             Measure
             and
             Rule
             for
             the
             Value
             of
             all
             Commodities
             .
             But
             whether
             in
             that
             sence
             there
             be
             any
             Money
             ,
             or
             such
             Rule
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             much
             less
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             tho
             most
             are
             perswaded
             that
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             Money
             is
             such
             .
             For
             1.
             
             The
             proportion
             of
             value
             between
             pure
             Gold
             and
             fine
             Silver
             ,
             alters
             as
             the
             Earth
             and
             Industry
             of
             Men
             produce
             more
             of
             one
             than
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Gold
             has
             been
             worth
             but
             twelve
             times
             its
             own
             weight
             in
             Silver
             ;
             of
             late
             it
             has
             been
             worth
             fourteen
             ,
             because
             more
             Silver
             has
             been
             gotten
             .
             That
             of
             Gold
             proportionably
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             about
             twelve
             times
             as
             much
             Silver
             has
             been
             raised
             as
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             makes
             Gold
             dearer
             .
             So
             there
             can
             be
             but
             one
             of
             the
             two
             Metals
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             to
             be
             a
             fit
             matter
             for
             Money
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             Silver
             be
             that
             one
             Metal
             fit
             for
             Money
             ;
             then
             Gold
             is
             but
             a
             Commodity
             very
             like
             Money
             .
             And
             as
             things
             now
             stand
             ,
             Silver
             only
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             Money
             ;
             and
             that
             elsewhere
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             value
             of
             Silver
             rises
             and
             falls
             it self
             ;
             for
             Men
             make
             Vessels
             of
             coyned
             Silver
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             gain
             by
             the
             Workmanship
             enough
             to
             defray
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Coynage
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             more
             than
             they
             could
             expect
             by
             employing
             the
             same
             Silver
             as
             Money
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Trade
             .
             Now
             the
             Accidents
             of
             so
             doing
             ,
             make
             Silver
             rise
             and
             fall
             ,
             and
             consequently
             take
             from
             the
             perfect
             Aptitude
             for
             being
             an
             uniform
             steady
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             all
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             Mischiefs
             and
             Inconveniences
             hitherto
             mentioned
             ,
             are
             common
             to
             all
             times
             and
             places
             ;
             but
             in
             Ireland
             are
             more
             particular
             ;
             and
             stand
             thus
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             A
             piece
             of
             8
             Rials
             being
             full
             17.
             penny
             weight
             ,
             passeth
             for
             4
             s.
             9
             d.
             if
             it
             want
             but
             ½
             a
             grain
             of
             the
             weight
             ,
             tho
             half
             a
             grain
             of
             Silver
             be
             worth
             but
             the
             ¼
             of
             a
             Farthing
             ,
             or
             ⅙
             of
             a
             Penny
             ,
             then
             it
             passes
             for
             3
             d
             less
             ,
             viz.
             4
             s.
             6
             d.
             and
             if
             it
             weigh
             ten
             grains
             above
             17
             d.
             weight
             ,
             it
             passes
             but
             for
             4
             s.
             9
             d.
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             if
             it
             weigh
             but
             12
             d.
             weight
             ,
             it
             passes
             nevertheless
             for
             4
             s.
             6
             d.
             And
             if
             the
             Silver
             be
             course
             ,
             if
             not
             so
             course
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             called
             Silver
             ,
             yet
             still
             it
             passes
             for
             the
             same
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             fineness
             cannot
             be
             determined
             by
             common
             Eyes
             scarce
             at
             all
             ,
             by
             the
             best
             not
             within
             4
             d.
             in
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Touchstone
             not
             within
             2
             d.
             and
             by
             the
             Test
             it self
             not
             within
             an
             half-penny
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             Scales
             and
             Weights
             differ
             so
             much
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             what
             is
             4
             s.
             9
             d.
             in
             one
             House
             ,
             is
             but
             4
             s.
             6
             d.
             in
             the
             next
             ,
             
               &
               vice
               versa
            
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             all
             pieces
             weighing
             above
             17
             d.
             weight
             ,
             are
             cull'd
             out
             to
             buy
             or
             make
             pieces
             of
             14
             d.
             weight
             pass
             for
             4
             s.
             6
             d.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Other
             Species
             of
             Coyn
             ,
             which
             
               pro
               rata
            
             contain
             the
             same
             quantity
             of
             the
             like
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             with
             the
             piece
             of
             eight
             Rials
             ,
             goes
             in
             one
             Species
             for
             more
             ,
             in
             another
             for
             less
             .
             What
             hath
             been
             said
             of
             the
             Silver-species
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Gold-species
             ;
             and
             what
             differences
             are
             between
             Silver
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             between
             Gold
             and
             Gold
             ,
             is
             also
             between
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             Coyns
             .
             So
             as
             it
             becomes
             a
             Trade
             to
             study
             and
             make
             Advantages
             of
             these
             Irregularities
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             good
             People
             ,
             who
             are
             taught
             ,
             that
             whatever
             is
             called
             Money
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             regular
             ,
             and
             uniform
             ,
             and
             a
             just
             Measure
             of
             all
             Commodities
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             hath
             happened
             ,
             that
             all
             English
             Money
             which
             hath
             a
             great
             and
             deserved
             Reputation
             in
             the
             World
             for
             its
             intrinsick
             Goodness
             ,
             is
             quite
             carried
             away
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             such
             Money
             
             brought
             instead
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             these
             studied
             Merchants
             do
             from
             time
             to
             time
             bring
             in
             for
             their
             Advantage
             upon
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             their
             Credulity
             and
             Ignorance
             .
          
           
             But
             Money
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             ,
             do
             at
             this
             day
             much
             decrease
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             the
             following
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Anno
            
             1664.
             did
             not
             export
             to
             a
             much
             greater
             Value
             than
             it
             imported
             ,
             viz.
             about
             62
             M.
             Since
             which
             time
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             Law
             made
             to
             prohibit
             the
             Importation
             of
             great
             Cattel
             and
             Sheep
             ,
             alive
             or
             dead
             ,
             into
             England
             ;
             the
             Value
             whereof
             carried
             into
             England
             in
             that
             very
             year
             1664.
             was
             above
             150
             M.
             l.
             The
             which
             was
             said
             to
             have
             been
             done
             ,
             for
             that
             Ireland
             drained
             away
             the
             Money
             of
             England
             .
             Whereas
             in
             that
             very
             year
             England
             sent
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             but
             91
             M.
             less
             than
             it
             received
             from
             thence
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             small
             difference
             was
             said
             to
             be
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Rents
             of
             England
             fell
             ⅖
             ,
             that
             is
             1600
             M.
             in
             8
             Millions
             .
             Which
             was
             a
             strange
             conceit
             ,
             if
             they
             consider
             farther
             ,
             That
             the
             value
             of
             the
             Catrel
             alive
             or
             dead
             ,
             which
             went
             out
             of
             Ireland
             into
             England
             ,
             was
             but
             132
             M.
             the
             Hides
             ,
             Tallow
             ,
             and
             Freight
             whereof
             were
             worth
             about
             ●
             that
             Money
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Whereas
             the
             Owners
             of
             about
             ¼
             ,
             both
             of
             all
             the
             real
             and
             personal
             Estate
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             do
             live
             in
             England
             ,
             since
             the
             business
             of
             the
             several
             Courts
             of
             Claims
             was
             finished
             in
             December
             1668.
             all
             that
             belongs
             to
             them
             goes
             out
             ,
             but
             returns
             not
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             gains
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             that
             Court
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Farmers
             of
             the
             Revenue
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             who
             live
             in
             England
             ,
             have
             issued
             out
             of
             Ireland
             without
             returns
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             Ireland
             hath
             been
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             yet
             paid
             out
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             remit
             so
             many
             great
             Sums
             out
             of
             Ireland
             into
             England
             ,
             when
             all
             Trade
             between
             the
             said
             two
             Kingdoms
             is
             prohibited
             ,
             must
             be
             very
             chargeable
             ;
             for
             now
             the
             Goods
             which
             go
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             furnish
             the
             said
             Sums
             in
             England
             ,
             must
             for
             Example
             go
             into
             the
             Barbados
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             sold
             for
             Sugars
             ,
             which
             brought
             into
             England
             ,
             are
             sold
             for
             Money
             to
             pay
             there
             what
             Ireland
             owes
             .
             Which
             way
             being
             so
             long
             ,
             tedious
             and
             hazardous
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             so
             raise
             the
             exchange
             of
             Money
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             seen
             15
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             frequently
             given
             ,
             Anno
             1671
             ,
             and
             Anno
             1672.
             
             Altho
             in
             truth
             ,
             exchange
             can
             never
             be
             naturally
             
             more
             than
             the
             Land
             and
             Water-carriage
             of
             Money
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             the
             ensurance
             of
             the
             same
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             if
             the
             Money
             be
             alike
             in
             both
             places
             .
          
           
             But
             Men
             that
             have
             not
             had
             the
             faculty
             of
             making
             these
             Transmissions
             with
             dexterity
             ,
             have
             chose
             rather
             to
             give
             15.
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             Exchange
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             than
             to
             put
             themselves
             upon
             the
             hazard
             of
             such
             undertakings
             ,
             and
             the
             mischief
             of
             being
             disappointed
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             extraordinary
             decrease
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             put
             Men
             ,
             whose
             Affairs
             were
             much
             disturb'd
             ,
             thereby
             upon
             extraordinary
             Conceits
             ,
             and
             some
             very
             absurd
             ones
             for
             Remedy
             ,
             as
             namely
             the
             raising
             of
             Spanish
             pieces
             of
             Eight
             ,
             called
             Cobs
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             from
             4
             s.
             9
             d.
             to
             5
             or
             6
             Shillings
             ,
             which
             were
             before
             about
             5
             d.
             above
             the
             Value
             of
             English
             ,
             that
             is
             4
             s.
             4
             
               d.
               English
            
             Money
             weighed
             the
             same
             with
             a
             Cob
             called
             4
             s.
             9
             d.
             For
             these
             distracted
             People
             thought
             ,
             that
             calling
             their
             Money
             by
             a
             better
             Name
             ,
             did
             encrease
             its
             value
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             thought
             that
             no
             Man
             would
             carry
             Cobs
             of
             5
             s.
             out
             of
             Ireland
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             called
             but
             4
             s.
             4
             d.
             altho
             he
             was
             necessitated
             to
             pay
             4
             s.
             4
             d.
             in
             
             England
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             other
             effects
             to
             do
             it
             with
             .
             They
             thought
             that
             all
             Men
             who
             lived
             in
             England
             ,
             would
             return
             to
             their
             Estates
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             rather
             than
             pay
             15.
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             for
             Exchange
             ;
             not
             considering
             ,
             that
             when
             Cobs
             were
             raised
             ,
             that
             Exchange
             would
             also
             rise
             proportionably
             .
             They
             fancied
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             sold
             a
             Stone
             of
             Wooll
             for
             two
             Cobs
             ,
             call'd
             9
             s.
             when
             Cobs
             were
             rais'd
             ,
             would
             sell
             his
             Stone
             of
             Wooll
             of
             1●
             Cob
             when
             called
             9
             s.
             Nor
             did
             they
             think
             how
             this
             frivolous
             conceit
             would
             have
             taken
             away
             a
             proportionable
             part
             of
             all
             Land-lords
             Estates
             in
             Ireland
             .
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             those
             who
             acted
             moderately
             ,
             would
             have
             the
             Money
             rais'd
             1
             /
             20
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             1
             /
             20
             part
             of
             all
             the
             Money
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             was
             then
             thought
             to
             be
             but
             about
             20,000
             l.
             The
             whole
             Cash
             of
             Ireland
             being
             then
             estimated
             ,
             but
             400
             M.
             l.
             whereas
             the
             Landlords
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             whose
             Revenue
             is
             800
             M.
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             must
             have
             lost
             1
             /
             20
             part
             of
             their
             whole
             Estates
             for
             ever
             ,
             viz.
             40
             M.
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             upon
             that
             empty
             expedient
             .
          
           
             But
             others
             ,
             no
             less
             sensible
             of
             the
             distress
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             obstructions
             of
             Trade
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             said
             decay
             of
             Bullion
             ,
             considering
             that
             about
             600
             M.
             l.
             would
             drive
             the
             Trade
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             for
             
             that
             300
             M.
             would
             pay
             one
             half
             years
             Gale
             of
             all
             the
             Land
             ;
             50
             M.
             would
             pay
             ¼
             rent
             of
             all
             the
             Housing
             ,
             and
             that
             150
             M.
             would
             more
             than
             pay
             a
             Weeks
             expence
             of
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             whole
             Cash
             moved
             chiefly
             in
             those
             Three
             Circles
             ;
             They
             therefore
             thought
             to
             make
             up
             their
             400
             M.
             l.
             present
             Cash
             by
             a
             Bank
             of
             200
             M.
             l.
             more
             ,
             the
             bottom
             and
             support
             whereof
             should
             be
             Land
             ;
             for
             the
             Lands
             and
             Houses
             of
             Ireland
             being
             worth
             about
             8
             Millions
             ,
             whereof
             200
             M.
             l.
             was
             but
             the
             1
             /
             4●
             part
             .
             'T
             was
             thought
             easy
             to
             find
             many
             Fortieth
             parts
             so
             free
             from
             Incumbrances
             or
             question
             as
             to
             give
             a
             being
             to
             such
             a
             Bank.
             
          
           
             Note
             ,
             that
             Interest
             in
             Ireland
             is
             10
             per
             Cent
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             hinderance
             to
             Trade
             ;
             since
             the
             Interest
             must
             enflame
             the
             price
             of
             Irish
             Commodities
             ,
             and
             consequently
             give
             to
             other
             Nations
             the
             means
             of
             underselling
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Trade
             of
             IRELAND
             .
          
           
             IF
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             but
             about
             16,000
             Families
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             who
             have
             above
             one
             Chimney
             in
             their
             Houses
             ;
             and
             
             above
             180
             M.
             others
             ;
             It
             will
             be
             easily
             understood
             what
             the
             Trade
             of
             this
             latter
             sort
             can
             be
             ,
             who
             use
             few
             Commodities
             ;
             and
             those
             such
             as
             almost
             every
             one
             can
             make
             and
             produce
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Men
             live
             in
             such
             Cottages
             as
             themselves
             can
             make
             in
             3
             or
             4
             Days
             ;
             Eat
             such
             Food
             (
             Tobacco
             excep●ed
             )
             as
             they
             buy
             not
             from
             others
             ;
             wear
             such
             Cloaths
             as
             the
             Wool
             of
             their
             own
             Sheep
             ,
             spun
             into
             Yarn
             by
             themselves
             ,
             doth
             make
             ;
             their
             Shoes
             ,
             called
             Brogues
             ,
             are
             but
             ¼
             so
             much
             worth
             as
             a
             Pair
             of
             English
             Shoes
             ;
             nor
             of
             more
             than
             ¼
             in
             real
             use
             and
             value
             .
             A
             Hat
             costs
             20
             d.
             a
             Pair
             of
             Stockins
             6
             d.
             but
             a
             good
             Shirt
             near
             3
             s.
             The
             Taylors
             work
             of
             a
             Doublet
             ,
             Breeches
             and
             Coat
             ,
             about
             2
             s.
             6
             d.
             In
             brief
             ,
             the
             Victuals
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Three
             Children
             ,
             and
             Servant
             ,
             resolved
             into
             Money
             ,
             may
             be
             estimated
             3
             s.
             6
             
               d.
               per
            
             Week
             ,
             or
             1
             
               d.
               per
            
             Diem
             .
             The
             Cloaths
             of
             a
             Man
             30
             
               s.
               per
               Ann.
            
             of
             Children
             under
             16
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             15
             s.
             the
             House
             not
             worth
             5
             s.
             the
             Building
             ;
             Fuel
             costs
             nothing
             but
             fetching
             .
             So
             as
             the
             whole
             Annual
             expen●e
             of
             such
             a
             Family
             ,
             consisting
             of
             6
             in
             Number
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             but
             about
             52
             Shillings
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             each
             head
             one
             with
             another
             .
             So
             as
             950.
             
             M.
             Inhabitants
             of
             these
             Edifices
             ,
             may
             spend
             2,375
             .
             M.
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             And
             the
             150,000
             
             who
             inhabit
             the
             16,000
             other
             Houses
             ,
             may
             spend
             10
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             each
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             viz.
             One
             Million
             and
             half
             .
             So
             as
             the
             whole
             People
             of
             both
             sorts
             spend
             under
             4
             Millions
             ,
             whereof
             1
             /
             10
             part
             ,
             viz.
             400
             M.
             l.
             is
             for
             Forreign
             Commodities
             ,
             Tobacco
             included
             ,
             whereof
             every
             1000
             Souls
             spend
             one
             Tun
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             or
             every
             1000
             Tobacco-takers
             ,
             viz.
             People
             above
             15.
             
             Years
             old
             ,
             spend
             two
             Tuns
             one
             with
             another
             :
             for
             it
             appears
             by
             the
             latest
             accompt
             of
             importance
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             here
             said
             ,
             is
             true
             to
             a
             trifle
             .
             From
             whence
             I
             observe
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             King's
             Revenue
             ,
             
               viis
               &
               modis
            
             ,
             being
             about
             200
             M.
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             that
             it
             is
             ●
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             Expence
             ;
             which
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Commonwealths
             was
             thought
             too
             much
             ,
             although
             the
             Israelites
             allowed
             1
             /
             10
             to
             the
             Levites
             only
             ,
             tho
             perhaps
             to
             defray
             the
             whole
             charge
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             the
             Supremacy
             amongst
             that
             People
             being
             then
             Sacerdotal
             .
          
           
             I
             observe
             also
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             Lands
             and
             Housing
             of
             Ireland
             being
             worth
             about
             one
             Million
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             that
             the
             Labour
             of
             the
             People
             may
             be
             worth
             three
             Millions
             ,
             which
             is
             earned
             by
             about
             750,000
             (
             of
             the
             1,100
             M.
             )
             who
             by
             their
             Age
             and
             Quality
             are
             Fit
             and
             Applicable
             to
             Corporal
             Labours
             ,
             
             and
             consequently
             each
             Labouring
             Person
             Earns
             but
             4
             
               s.
               per
               Ann.
            
             if
             all
             Work.
             Or
             if
             each
             earns
             8
             l.
             then
             but
             half
             of
             them
             work
             ,
             or
             all
             but
             half
             their
             full
             time
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             in
             other
             proportions
             .
             But
             be
             it
             one
             way
             or
             the
             other
             ;
             I
             am
             as
             certain
             that
             the
             Hands
             of
             Ireland
             may
             Earn
             a
             Million
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             more
             than
             they
             now
             do
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             certain
             that
             there
             are
             750,000
             in
             Ireland
             who
             could
             earn
             2
             s.
             a
             week
             ,
             or
             5
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             sutable
             employment
             ,
             and
             were
             kept
             to
             their
             Labour
             .
          
           
             I
             further
             observe
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             naturally
             but
             2000
             Impotents
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             that
             50
             Shillings
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             doth
             maintain
             the
             poorer
             sort
             of
             People
             ;
             It
             follows
             ,
             that
             8,000
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             would
             amply
             maintain
             all
             the
             Impotent●
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             if
             well
             apply'd
             .
             For
             other
             Beggers
             ,
             as
             also
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             Rebels
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             bigger
             Thieves
             ,
             are
             probably
             but
             the
             faults
             and
             defects
             of
             Government
             and
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             fitness
             of
             Ireland
             for
             Trade
             ,
             we
             say
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             1
             st
             .
             That
             Ireland
             consisting
             of
             above
             18,000
             square
             Miles
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             one
             Place
             with
             another
             above
             24
             Miles
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             750
             Miles
             about
             .
             Wherefore
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Land-carriage
             of
             Gross
             
             that
             will
             be
             easy
             in
             such
             a
             Country
             ;
             it
             is
             fit
             for
             Trade
             ,
             because
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             profitable
             part
             of
             Trade
             ,
             and
             the
             Imployment
             of
             Shipping
             ,
             depends
             upon
             such
             Goods
             ,
             viz.
             Metals
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Timber
             ,
             Grain
             ,
             Wood
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             
               dly
               .
               Ireland
            
             lieth
             Commodiously
             for
             the
             Trade
             of
             the
             new
             American
             world
             ;
             which
             we
             see
             every
             day
             to
             Grow
             and
             Flourish
             .
          
           
             It
             lyeth
             well
             for
             sending
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Beef
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             to
             their
             proper
             Markets
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             the
             Southward
             ,
             and
             the
             Plantations
             of
             America
             .
          
           
             Thus
             is
             Ireland
             by
             Nature
             fit
             for
             Trade
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             very
             much
             unprepared
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             for
             as
             hath
             been
             often
             said
             ,
             the
             Housing
             thereof
             consists
             of
             160
             M.
             nasty
             Cabbins
             ,
             in
             which
             neither
             Butter
             nor
             Cheese
             ,
             nor
             Linnen
             ,
             Yarn
             nor
             Worsted
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             no
             other
             ,
             can
             be
             made
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             ;
             chiefly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Soot
             and
             Smoaks
             annoying
             the
             same
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             the
             Narrowness
             and
             Nastiness
             of
             the
             Place
             ;
             which
             cannot
             be
             kept
             Clean
             nor
             Safe
             from
             Beasts
             and
             Vermin
             ,
             nor
             from
             Damps
             and
             Musty
             Stenches
             ,
             of
             which
             all
             the
             Eggs
             laid
             or
             kept
             in
             those
             Cabbins
             do
             partake
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             Trade
             ,
             the
             
             reformation
             of
             these
             Cabbins
             is
             necessary
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             also
             be
             consider'd
             ,
             whether
             the
             Institution
             of
             these
             following
             Corporations
             would
             not
             be
             expedient
             ,
             viz.
             1.
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             2.
             of
             Corn
             ,
             3.
             of
             Fish
             ,
             4.
             of
             Leather
             5.
             of
             Wool
             ,
             6.
             of
             Linnen
             ,
             7.
             of
             Butter
             and
             Cheese
             ,
             8.
             of
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             :
             For
             unto
             these
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Commodities
             exportable
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             may
             be
             referred
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             also
             be
             consider'd
             ,
             whether
             the
             Taxing
             of
             those
             Cabbins
             with
             Hearth-money
             be
             proper
             ,
             but
             rather
             with
             Days
             Labour
             ;
             the
             former
             being
             scarce
             possible
             for
             them
             to
             have
             ,
             but
             the
             latter
             most
             easy
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             't
             is
             more
             easy
             for
             them
             to
             give
             40
             Days
             Labour
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             at
             seasonable
             times
             ,
             than
             to
             pay
             2
             s.
             in
             Silver
             at
             a
             pinch
             ,
             and
             just
             when
             the
             Collectors
             call
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Dyet
             ,
             Housing
             and
             Cloathing
             of
             the
             16,000
             Families
             abovementioned
             ,
             is
             much
             the
             same
             as
             in
             England
             :
             Nor
             is
             the
             French
             Elegance
             unknown
             in
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             the
             French
             and
             Latin
             Tongues
             .
             The
             latter
             whereof
             is
             very
             frequent
             among
             the
             poorest
             Irish
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             in
             Kerry
             ,
             most
             remote
             from
             Dublin
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Housing
             of
             160
             M.
             Families
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             often
             said
             ,
             very
             wretched
             .
             But
             their
             Cloathing
             far
             better
             than
             that
             of
             the
             French
             Peasants
             ,
             or
             the
             poor
             of
             most
             other
             Countreys
             ;
             which
             advantage
             they
             have
             from
             their
             Wooll
             ,
             whereof
             12
             Sheep
             furnisheth
             a
             competency
             to
             one
             of
             these
             Families
             .
             Which
             Wool
             ,
             and
             the
             Cloth
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             doth
             cost
             these
             poor
             people
             no
             less
             than
             50
             M.
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             for
             the
             dying
             it
             ;
             a
             trade
             exercised
             by
             the
             Women
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             Madder
             ,
             Allum
             ,
             and
             Indico
             ,
             are
             import●d
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             dying
             Stuffs
             they
             find
             nearer
             home
             ,
             a
             certain
             Mud
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Bogs
             serving
             them
             for
             Copperas
             ,
             the
             Rind
             of
             several
             Trees
             ,
             and
             Saw-dust
             ,
             for
             Galls
             ;
             as
             for
             wild
             and
             green
             Weeds
             ,
             they
             find
             enough
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             Rhamnus-Berries
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             these
             people
             is
             Milk
             ,
             sweet
             and
             sower
             ,
             thick
             and
             thin
             ,
             which
             also
             is
             their
             Drink
             in
             Summer-time
             ,
             in
             Winter
             Small-Beer
             or
             Water
             .
             But
             Tobacco
             taken
             in
             short
             Pipes
             seldom
             burnt
             ,
             seems
             the
             pleasure
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             together
             with
             Sneezing
             :
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             2
             /
             7
             of
             their
             Expence
             in
             Food
             ,
             is
             Tobacco
             .
             Their
             Food
             is
             Bread
             in
             Cakes
             ,
             whereof
             a
             Penny
             serves
             a
             Week
             for
             each
             ;
             Potatoes
             from
             August
             till
             May
             ,
             Muscles
             ,
             Cockles
             and
             Oysters
             ,
             near
             the
             Sea
             ;
             
             Eggs
             and
             Butter
             made
             very
             ra●cid
             ,
             by
             keeping
             in
             Bogs
             .
             As
             for
             Flesh
             ,
             they
             seldom
             eat
             it
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             plenty
             thereof
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             of
             the
             smaller
             Animals
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             inconvenient
             for
             one
             of
             these
             Families
             to
             kill
             a
             Beef
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             no
             convenience
             to
             save
             .
             So
             as
             't
             is
             easier
             for
             them
             to
             have
             a
             Hen
             or
             Rabbet
             ,
             than
             a
             piece
             of
             Beef
             of
             equal
             substance
             .
          
           
             Their
             Fewel
             is
             Turf
             in
             most
             places
             ;
             and
             of
             late
             ,
             even
             where
             Wood
             is
             most
             plentiful
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             had
             for
             nothing
             ,
             the
             cutting
             and
             carriage
             of
             the
             Turf
             being
             more
             easy
             than
             that
             of
             Wood.
             But
             to
             return
             from
             whence
             I
             disgressed
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Trade
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             among
             12
             /
             22
             parts
             of
             the
             whole
             people
             ,
             is
             little
             or
             nothing
             ,
             excepting
             for
             the
             Tobacco
             abovementioned
             ,
             estimated
             worth
             about
             50,000
             l.
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             do
             not
             need
             any
             Forreign
             Commodities
             ,
             nor
             scarce
             any
             thing
             made
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Village
             .
             Nor
             is
             above
             ⅓
             part
             of
             their
             Expence
             other
             than
             what
             their
             own
             Family
             produceth
             ,
             which
             Condition
             and
             state
             of
             living
             cannot
             beget
             Trade
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             shall
             digress
             again
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             better
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             restrain
             the
             expence
             of
             150
             M.
             Optimates
             below
             10
             l.
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             each
             ;
             or
             
             to
             beget
             a
             luxury
             in
             the
             950
             M.
             Plebeians
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             make
             them
             spend
             ,
             and
             consequently
             earn
             double
             to
             what
             they
             at
             present
             do
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             in
             brief
             ,
             That
             the
             one
             shall
             encrease
             the
             sordidness
             and
             squallor
             of
             living
             already
             too
             visible
             in
             950
             M.
             Plebeians
             ,
             with
             little
             benefit
             to
             the
             Common
             Wealth
             ;
             the
             other
             shall
             increase
             the
             splendor
             ,
             Art
             and
             Industry
             of
             the
             950
             M.
             to
             the
             great
             enrichment
             of
             the
             Common-Wealth
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Why
             should
             we
             be
             forbid
             the
             use
             of
             any
             Foreign
             Commodity
             ,
             which
             our
             own
             Hands
             and
             Countrey
             cannot
             produce
             ,
             when
             we
             can
             employ
             our
             spare
             Hands
             and
             Lands
             upon
             such
             exportable
             Commodities
             as
             will
             purchase
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             keeping
             or
             lessening
             of
             money
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             that
             consequence
             that
             many
             guess
             it
             to
             be
             of
             .
             For
             in
             most
             places
             ,
             especially
             Ireland
             ,
             nay
             ,
             England
             it self
             ,
             the
             Money
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             is
             but
             about
             1
             /
             16
             of
             the
             Expence
             of
             one
             Year
             ;
             
               viz.
               Ireland
            
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             about
             400
             M.l.
             in
             Cash
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             about
             4
             Millions
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             very
             ill-husbandry
             to
             double
             the
             Cash
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             by
             destroying
             half
             its
             Wealth
             ;
             Or
             to
             increase
             the
             Cash
             otherwise
             
             than
             by
             increasing
             the
             Wealth
             
               simul
               &
               semel
            
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             Nation
             hath
             1
             /
             10
             more
             Cash
             ,
             I
             require
             it
             should
             have
             1
             /
             10
             more
             Wealth
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             .
             For
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             as
             well
             too
             much
             money
             in
             a
             Country
             ,
             as
             too
             little
             .
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             of
             its
             Trade
             ;
             onely
             the
             Remedy
             is
             very
             easy
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             soon
             turn'd
             into
             the
             magnificence
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Many
             think
             that
             Ireland
             is
             much
             impoverished
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             money
             thereof
             much
             exhausted
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Absentees
             ,
             who
             are
             such
             as
             having
             Lands
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             do
             live
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             do
             therefore
             think
             it
             just
             that
             such
             ,
             according
             to
             former
             Statutes
             ,
             should
             lose
             their
             said
             Estates
             .
          
           
             Which
             Opinion
             I
             oppose
             ,
             as
             both
             unjust
             ,
             inconvenient
             ,
             and
             frivolous
             .
             For
             1st
             .
             If
             a
             man
             carry
             Money
             or
             other
             Effects
             out
             of
             England
             to
             purchase
             Lands
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             the
             Rents
             ,
             Issues
             and
             Profits
             of
             the
             same
             Land
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Reason
             that
             the
             Money
             of
             England
             was
             diminished
             to
             buy
             it
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             suppose
             ¼
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Ireland
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             lay
             all
             in
             one
             place
             together
             ;
             why
             may
             not
             the
             said
             quarter
             of
             the
             
             whole
             Land
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             other
             three
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             were
             it
             possible
             so
             to
             do
             ?
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             the
             Rents
             of
             the
             same
             be
             actually
             sent
             ,
             without
             prejudice
             to
             the
             other
             three
             parts
             of
             the
             Interessors
             thereof
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             all
             men
             were
             bound
             to
             spend
             the
             Proceed
             of
             their
             Lands
             upon
             the
             Land
             it self
             ;
             then
             as
             all
             the
             Proceed
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             so
             all
             the
             Proceed
             of
             one
             County
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             the
             same
             ;
             of
             one
             Barony
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Barony
             ;
             and
             so
             Parish
             and
             Mannor
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             it
             would
             follow
             ,
             that
             every
             eater
             ought
             to
             avoid
             what
             he
             hath
             eaten
             upon
             the
             same
             Turf
             where
             the
             same
             grew
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             equal
             spreading
             of
             Wealth
             would
             destroy
             all
             Splendor
             and
             Ornament
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             were
             not
             fit
             that
             one
             place
             should
             be
             more
             splendid
             than
             another
             ,
             so
             also
             that
             no
             one
             man
             should
             be
             greater
             or
             richer
             than
             another
             ;
             for
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             the
             Wealth
             ,
             suppose
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             being
             perhaps
             11
             Millions
             ,
             being
             divided
             among
             1,100
             M.
             people
             ,
             then
             no
             one
             man
             having
             above
             101.
             he
             could
             Probably
             build
             no
             House
             worth
             above
             31.
             which
             would
             be
             to
             leave
             the
             face
             of
             Beggery
             upon
             the
             whole
             Nation
             :
             And
             withal
             such
             Parity
             would
             beget
             Anarchy
             and
             Confusion
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             the
             other
             Impediment
             of
             Trade
             ,
             the
             not
             raising
             of
             Money
             above
             the
             value
             which
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             hath
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             intrinsick
             value
             ,
             I
             have
             spoken
             before
             :
             And
             now
             return
             to
             other
             matters
             relating
             to
             the
             Trade
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Having
             shewn
             that
             there
             is
             little
             or
             no
             Trade
             or
             Commutation
             of
             Commodities
             ,
             where
             people
             live
             so
             simply
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             
               exsponte
               creatis
            
             ;
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             184
             M.
             do
             live
             ;
             It
             follows
             ,
             that
             what
             Trade
             is
             in
             Ireland
             must
             be
             found
             in
             the
             16,000
             other
             Houses
             of
             above
             one
             Chimney
             in
             each
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             them
             .
             Though
             Trade
             ,
             properly
             speaking
             ,
             be
             the
             Commutation
             of
             Commodities
             ;
             that
             generally
             speaking
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             way
             whereby
             to
             purchase
             Riches
             and
             Power
             ,
             the
             Parents
             of
             Pleasure
             :
             Not
             only
             by
             getting
             Commodities
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             Sea
             ;
             by
             ploughing
             ,
             fishing
             ,
             Mines
             ,
             Vecture
             ,
             &c.
             by
             getting
             away
             those
             Commodities
             from
             them
             ,
             who
             first
             got
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             Sea
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             And
             not
             only
             ,
             or
             at
             all
             encreasing
             the
             whole
             Wealth
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             but
             ones
             own
             former
             share
             and
             proportion
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             though
             diminish'd
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Supposing
             the
             whole
             Wealth
             of
             Ireland
             were
             10
             Millions
             ,
             and
             the
             Share
             
             of
             A.
             was
             1000
             1.
             thereof
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             't
             is
             commonly
             more
             the
             care
             of
             A.
             to
             make
             his
             1000
             l.
             3000
             ,
             though
             by
             lessening
             the
             whole
             Stock
             2000
             l.
             than
             to
             make
             the
             whole
             Stock
             30
             Millions
             ,
             by
             lessening
             his
             own
             1000
             l.
             to
             300.l
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             is
             the
             Trade
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             of
             most
             other
             places
             ,
             but
             exercised
             in
             Ireland
             by
             the
             following
             ways
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             Lands
             of
             Ireland
             have
             within
             150
             years
             been
             most
             of
             them
             forfeited
             ,
             and
             the
             Lands
             of
             Monasteries
             have
             since
             then
             fallen
             into
             the
             King's
             hands
             ,
             by
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             said
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             several
             Defects
             found
             in
             the
             Titles
             ,
             older
             than
             that
             of
             time
             ;
             It
             hath
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             said
             Lands
             have
             been
             granted
             to
             several
             others
             ;
             some
             legally
             and
             formally
             ,
             some
             otherwise
             ;
             some
             under
             one
             Condition
             ,
             some
             under
             another
             .
             So
             as
             by
             several
             Defects
             in
             the
             said
             Grants
             ,
             or
             by
             non-performance
             of
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             ways
             needless
             to
             enumerate
             ,
             the
             King
             in
             strictness
             may
             find
             a
             Title
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             many
             men
             who
             have
             been
             long
             in
             possession
             of
             their
             respective
             Holdings
             ,
             (
             tho
             some
             more
             ,
             some
             less
             ,
             some
             upon
             better
             ,
             and
             some
             upon
             worser
             grounds
             .
             )
             A
             principal
             Trade
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             these
             
             Flaws
             and
             Defects
             ,
             to
             procure
             Commission
             for
             such
             Inquiries
             .
             And
             a
             Branch
             of
             this
             Trade
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             to
             such
             seekers
             flattering
             and
             delusive
             Informations
             to
             bring
             on
             other
             Designs
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             prevail
             with
             persons
             conversant
             with
             the
             Higher
             Powers
             ,
             to
             give
             Grants
             of
             these
             Discoveries
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             ,
             right
             or
             wrong
             to
             vex
             the
             Possessors
             ,
             at
             least
             into
             such
             a
             Composition
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             of
             profit
             to
             the
             Prosecutors
             .
             Whereby
             it
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             of
             all
             the
             persons
             exercised
             
               pro
               &
               contra
            
             in
             these
             matters
             ,
             who
             do
             only
             take
             from
             one
             another
             like
             Gamesters
             (
             the
             Lawyers
             taking
             from
             both
             )
             is
             lost
             ,
             without
             advancing
             at
             all
             the
             Publick
             Wealth
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             no
             Trade
             ,
             but
             a
             Calamity
             upon
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whereas
             the
             Branches
             of
             the
             Publick
             Revenue
             being
             manifold
             ;
             and
             the
             Accompts
             of
             the
             same
             vast
             and
             numerous
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             ,
             with
             the
             Cases
             and
             Accidents
             relating
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             intricate
             and
             new
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             the
             Officers
             employed
             about
             the
             Premises
             ,
             such
             as
             could
             make
             Friends
             for
             their
             Places
             ,
             whether
             Persons
             of
             Skill
             ,
             Experience
             and
             Trustiness
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             It
             hath
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             even
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             that
             Principal
             Officers
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             have
             represented
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Publick
             
             Treasury
             near
             200
             M.
             l.
             differently
             from
             each
             other
             :
             So
             as
             new
             men
             have
             been
             admitted
             to
             take
             the
             whole
             to
             farm
             ,
             who
             expected
             vast
             Advantages
             ,
             by
             mending
             and
             clearing
             what
             others
             had
             marr'd
             and
             confounded
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             still
             their
             Places
             and
             Perquisites
             notwithstanding
             :
             And
             in
             this
             case
             the
             people
             thought
             fit
             to
             pay
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             required
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             pass
             the
             Fire
             of
             this
             Purgatory
             ,
             even
             tho
             they
             need
             no
             burning
             .
          
           
             This
             and
             other
             Practices
             of
             Farming
             ,
             taken
             with
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             Defalcations
             ,
             hath
             been
             a
             great
             Trade
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             but
             a
             Calamity
             on
             the
             people
             who
             have
             paid
             great
             Wages
             to
             them
             that
             have
             made
             Faults
             ,
             but
             three
             times
             greater
             to
             those
             who
             would
             but
             undertake
             to
             mend
             them
             ,
             tho
             indeed
             they
             could
             not
             .
          
           
             A
             Third
             great
             Trade
             and
             Calamity
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             Gains
             made
             by
             the
             aforementioned
             .
             Difference
             ,
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             badness
             of
             Coins
             ,
             exorbitant
             Exchange
             ,
             and
             Interest
             of
             Money
             ,
             all
             following
             also
             from
             the
             Premises
             .
          
           
             A
             Fourth
             Calamity
             is
             implicating
             poor
             Work-men
             ,
             and
             trapanning
             them
             into
             Crimes
             ,
             Indictments
             ,
             Bishops-Courts
             ,
             &c.
             feigning
             and
             compounding
             of
             Trespasses
             ,
             not
             without
             making
             benefit
             by
             the
             Office
             of
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Fifth
             may
             be
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             making
             Sheriffs
             ,
             the
             execution
             of
             their
             Offices
             ,
             Accompts
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Sixth
             ,
             from
             raising
             Moneys
             at
             the
             Assizes
             ,
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             Grand
             Juries
             ,
             but
             raising
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             in
             spending
             or
             not
             spending
             what
             was
             to
             be
             raised
             .
          
           
             None
             of
             these
             Six
             Trades
             do
             add
             any
             more
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             than
             Gamesters
             ,
             and
             even
             such
             of
             them
             as
             play
             with
             false
             Dice
             ,
             do
             to
             the
             Common-Stock
             of
             the
             whole
             Number
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             these
             Trades
             't
             is
             thought
             ⅔
             of
             those
             who
             inhabit
             the
             aforementioned
             16,000
             Houses
             ,
             do
             exercise
             themselves
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             Locusts
             and
             Catterpillars
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             other
             184
             M.
             Cottages
             are
             the
             untilled
             part
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             remains
             to
             see
             what
             Trade
             is
             to
             be
             found
             among
             the
             rest
             ;
             which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             as
             followeth
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             Domestick
             Wealth
             :
             Of
             which
             sort
             is
             building
             fine
             Houses
             and
             Gardens
             ,
             Orchards
             ,
             Groves
             ,
             Inns
             ,
             Mills
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Bridges
             ,
             HighWays
             ,
             Causeys
             ;
             as
             also
             Furniture
             for
             Houses
             ,
             Coaches
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             which
             kind
             I
             guess
             the
             Improvement
             of
             Ireland
             has
             since
             the
             Year
             1652.
             1673.
             advanc'd
             
             from
             one
             to
             four
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             to
             a
             better
             state
             than
             before
             1641.
             that
             is
             ,
             than
             perhaps
             ever
             it
             yet
             was
             .
          
           
             The
             Foreign
             Trade
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             believe
             the
             Accompts
             of
             Customs
             ,
             Ann.
             1657.
             and
             now
             ,
             hath
             been
             advanced
             from
             one
             to
             seven
             ,
             but
             in
             reality
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             from
             one
             to
             two
             :
             For
             the
             Customs
             yielded
             Ann.
             1656.
             clear
             under
             12,000
             l.
             but
             were
             within
             a
             year
             or
             two
             ,
             let
             for
             above
             three
             times
             the
             sum
             ,
             but
             are
             now
             at
             about
             80,000
             intrinsecally
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             speak
             more
             clearly
             and
             Authentically
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ,
             I
             shall
             insert
             the
             following
             Tables
             of
             exported
             and
             imported
             Commodities
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             make
             the
             subnexed
             Observations
             ,
             viz.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             TABLES
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               THAT
               the
               Customs
               ,
               managed
               by
               the
               States-Officers
               ,
               yielded
               Anno
               1657.
               under
               12,000
               l.
               but
               was
               farm'd
               Ann.
               1658.
               for
               above
               thrice
               that
               Sum.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               Stock
               which
               drives
               the
               Foreign
               Trade
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               doth
               near
               half
               
               of
               it
               belong
               to
               those
               who
               live
               out
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               Ann.
               1664.
               before
               the
               Cattel-Statute
               ,
               ¾
               of
               the
               Ireland
               Foreign
               Trade
               was
               with
               England
               ,
               but
               now
               not
               ¼
               part
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               the
               Manufacture
               bestowed
               upon
               a
               years
               Exportation
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               is
               not
               worth
               above
               8000
               l.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               because
               more
               eatables
               were
               exported
               Anno
               1664.
               than
               1641.
               
               And
               more
               Manufactures
               1641.
               than
               Ann.
               1664.
               
               It
               follows
               ,
               there
               were
               more
               people
               in
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Ann.
              
               1641.
               than
               1664.
               and
               in
               that
               proportion
               as
               was
               formerly
               mention'd
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               the
               Exportations
               appear
               more
               worth
               than
               the
               Importations
               ,
               excepting
               that
               the
               Accompts
               of
               the
               former
               are
               more
               true
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               latter
               very
               conjectural
               ,
               and
               probably
               less
               than
               the
               Truth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             Diet
             ,
             Cloaths
             ,
             Language
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             and
             Interest
             of
             the
             several
             present
             Inhabitants
             of
             IRELAND
             .
          
           
             WE
             said
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             1100
             M.
             Inhabitants
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             about
             800
             M.
             of
             them
             were
             Irish
             ;
             and
             that
             above
             600
             M.
             of
             them
             lived
             very
             simply
             in
             the
             Cabbins
             aforemention'd
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             shall
             in
             the
             first
             place
             describe
             the
             Religion
             ,
             Diet
             ,
             &c.
             of
             these
             ,
             being
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             ;
             not
             wholly
             omitting
             some
             of
             the
             other
             species
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             Religion
             of
             these
             poorer
             Irish
             ,
             is
             called
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             ,
             whose
             Head
             is
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             properly
             enough
             called
             Papists
             .
             This
             Religion
             is
             well
             known
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Books
             of
             their
             Divines
             ,
             and
             the
             Worship
             in
             their
             Churches
             :
             wherefore
             I
             confine
             my self
             to
             what
             I
             think
             peculiar
             to
             these
             Irish.
             And
             first
             ,
             I
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Priests
             among
             them
             are
             of
             small
             Learning
             ;
             but
             are
             thought
             by
             their
             Flocks
             to
             have
             much
             ,
             because
             they
             can
             speak
             Latin
             more
             or
             less
             ;
             and
             can
             often
             out-talk
             in
             Latin
             those
             who
             Dispute
             with
             them
             .
             So
             as
             they
             are
             
             thereby
             thought
             both
             more
             Orthodox
             and
             Able
             than
             their
             Antagonists
             .
          
           
             Their
             Reading
             in
             Latin
             is
             the
             Lives
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Fabulous
             Stories
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             But
             the
             Superior
             Learning
             among
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Schools
             ,
             and
             the
             Genealogies
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             .
             Both
             which
             look
             like
             what
             St.
             Paul
             hath
             Condemned
             .
          
           
             The
             Priests
             are
             chosen
             for
             the
             most
             part
             out
             of
             old
             Irish
             Gentry
             ;
             and
             thereby
             influence
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             their
             Interest
             as
             their
             Office.
             
          
           
             Their
             Preaching
             seems
             rather
             Bugbearing
             of
             their
             flocks
             with
             dreadful
             Stories
             ,
             than
             persuading
             them
             by
             Reason
             ,
             or
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             They
             have
             an
             incredible
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Sanctity
             ,
             of
             the
             happiness
             of
             those
             who
             can
             obtain
             his
             Blessing
             at
             the
             third
             or
             fourth
             hand
             .
             Only
             some
             few
             ,
             who
             have
             lately
             been
             abroad
             ,
             have
             gotten
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             talk
             of
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             Common
             Priests
             have
             few
             of
             them
             been
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             have
             ,
             were
             bred
             in
             Covents
             ,
             or
             made
             Friars
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             and
             have
             humble
             Opinions
             of
             the
             English
             and
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             mischiefs
             
             of
             setting
             up
             Manufactures
             ,
             and
             introducing
             of
             Trade
             .
             They
             also
             comfort
             their
             Flocks
             ,
             partly
             by
             Prophecies
             of
             their
             Restoration
             to
             their
             Ancient
             Estates
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             the
             abler
             sort
             of
             them
             fetch
             from
             what
             the
             Prophets
             of
             the
             Old-Testament
             have
             delivered
             by
             way
             of
             God's
             Promise
             to
             restore
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             Israel
             .
             They
             make
             little
             esteem
             of
             an
             Oath
             upon
             a
             Protestant
             Bible
             ,
             but
             will
             more
             devoutly
             take
             up
             a
             Stone
             ,
             and
             swear
             upon
             it
             ,
             calling
             it
             a
             Book
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             said
             Book
             of
             Books
             ,
             the
             Bible
             .
             But
             of
             all
             Oaths
             ,
             they
             think
             themselves
             at
             much
             liberty
             to
             take
             a
             Land-Oath
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             :
             Which
             is
             an
             Oath
             to
             prove
             a
             forg'd
             Deed
             ,
             a
             Possession
             ,
             Livery
             or
             Seisin
             ,
             payment
             of
             Rents
             ,
             &c.
             in
             order
             to
             recover
             for
             their
             Countrey-men
             the
             Lands
             which
             they
             had
             forfeited
             .
             They
             have
             a
             great
             Opinion
             of
             Holy-Wells
             ,
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             Caves
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             the
             reputed
             Cells
             and
             Receptacles
             of
             men
             reputed
             Saints
             ,
             They
             do
             not
             much
             fear
             Death
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             upon
             a
             Tree
             ,
             unto
             which
             ,
             or
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             they
             will
             go
             upon
             their
             Knees
             toward
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             place
             they
             can
             first
             see
             it
             .
             They
             confess
             nothing
             at
             their
             Executions
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             guilty
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             there
             is
             much
             Superstition
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             formerly
             much
             
             more
             than
             is
             now
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             by
             the
             Conversation
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             they
             become
             asham'd
             of
             their
             ridiculous
             Practices
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             
               de
               side
            
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Richer
             and
             bettereducated
             sort
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             Catholicks
             as
             are
             in
             other
             places
             .
             The
             Poor
             ,
             in
             adhering
             to
             their
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             rather
             a
             Custom
             than
             a
             Dogma
             amongst
             them
             ,
             They
             seem
             rather
             to
             obey
             their
             Grandees
             ,
             old
             Landlords
             ,
             and
             the
             Heads
             of
             their
             Septes
             and
             Clans
             ,
             than
             God.
             For
             when
             these
             were
             under
             Clouds
             ,
             transported
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             transplanted
             into
             Connaught
             ,
             and
             disabled
             to
             serve
             them
             as
             formerly
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             1656.
             when
             the
             Adventurers
             and
             Soldiers
             appeared
             to
             be
             their
             Landlords
             and
             Patrons
             ,
             they
             were
             observ'd
             to
             have
             been
             forward
             enough
             to
             relax
             the
             stiffness
             of
             their
             pertinacity
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             his
             Impositions
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             Among
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             them
             ,
             many
             think
             less
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Power
             in
             Temporals
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             than
             formerly
             ;
             and
             begin
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Supremacy
             ,
             even
             in
             Spirituals
             ,
             lies
             rather
             in
             the
             Church
             diffusive
             ,
             and
             in
             qualified
             General-Councils
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Pope
             al●ne
             ,
             or
             than
             in
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             or
             other
             Iuncto
             .
          
           
             The
             Religion
             of
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             
             in
             Doctrine
             ,
             only
             they
             differ
             in
             Discipline
             thus
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             The
             Legal
             Protestants
             hold
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             be
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             Bishops
             and
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             with
             their
             Clerks
             ,
             are
             the
             best
             way
             of
             adjusting
             that
             Power
             under
             him
             .
             The
             Presbyterians
             would
             have
             the
             same
             thing
             done
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             more
             ,
             by
             Classes
             of
             Presbyters
             National
             and
             Provincial
             .
             The
             Independents
             would
             have
             all
             Christian
             Congregations
             independent
             from
             each
             other
             .
             The
             Anabaptists
             are
             Independent
             in
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             differ
             from
             all
             those
             aforemention'd
             in
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Infants
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             inward
             and
             spiritual
             Signification
             of
             that
             Ordinance
             .
             The
             Quakers
             salute
             not
             by
             uncovering
             the
             Head
             ,
             speak
             to
             one
             another
             in
             the
             second
             Person
             ,
             and
             singular
             Number
             ;
             as
             for
             Magistracy
             and
             Arms
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             hold
             with
             the
             Anabaptists
             of
             Germany
             and
             Holland
             ;
             they
             pretend
             to
             a
             possibility
             of
             perfection
             ,
             like
             the
             Papists
             ;
             as
             for
             other
             Tenents
             ,
             't
             is
             hard
             to
             fix
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             understand
             what
             things
             they
             mean
             by
             their
             Words
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             the
             poorer
             Irish
             ,
             is
             what
             was
             before
             discoursed
             in
             the
             Chapter
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Cloathing
             is
             a
             narrow
             sort
             of
             Frieze
             ,
             of
             about
             twenty
             Inches
             broad
             ,
             whereof
             two
             foot
             ,
             call'd
             a
             Bandle
             ,
             is
             worth
             from
             3●
             to
             18
             d.
             Of
             this
             ,
             Seventeen
             Bandles
             make
             a
             Man's
             Suit
             ,
             and
             twelve
             make
             a
             Cloak
             .
             According
             to
             which
             Measures
             and
             Proportions
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             People
             who
             wear
             this
             Stuff
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             that
             near
             thrice
             as
             much
             Wooll
             is
             spent
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             exported
             ;
             whereas
             others
             have
             thought
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             exported
             Wooll
             is
             triple
             in
             quantity
             to
             what
             is
             spent
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Manners
             of
             the
             Irish
             ,
             I
             deduce
             them
             from
             their
             Original
             Constitutions
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Air
             ;
             next
             from
             their
             ordinary
             Food
             ;
             next
             from
             their
             Condition
             of
             Estate
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Influence
             of
             their
             Governours
             and
             Teachers
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             from
             their
             Ancient
             Customs
             ,
             which
             affect
             as
             well
             their
             Conscien●es
             as
             their
             Nature
             .
             For
             their
             Shape
             ,
             Stature
             ,
             Colour
             ,
             and
             Complexion
             ,
             I
             see
             nothing
             in
             them
             inferior
             to
             any
             other
             People
             ,
             nor
             any
             enormous
             predominancy
             of
             any
             humour
             .
          
           
             Their
             Lazing
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             proceed
             rather
             from
             want
             of
             Imployment
             and
             Encouragement
             to
             Work
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             natural
             
             abundance
             of
             Flegm
             in
             their
             Bowels
             and
             Blood
             ;
             for
             what
             need
             they
             to
             Work
             ,
             who
             can
             content
             themselv●s
             with
             Potato's
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Labour
             of
             one
             Man
             can
             feed
             forty
             ;
             and
             with
             Milk
             ,
             whereof
             one
             Cow
             will
             ,
             in
             Summer
             time
             ,
             give
             meat
             and
             drink
             enough
             for
             three
             Men
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             every
             where
             gather
             Cockles
             ,
             Oysters
             ,
             Muscles
             ,
             Crabs
             ,
             &c.
             with
             Boats
             ,
             Nets
             ,
             Angles
             ,
             or
             the
             Art
             of
             Fishing
             ;
             can
             build
             an
             House
             in
             three
             days
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             they
             desire
             to
             fare
             better
             ,
             tho
             with
             more
             Labo●r
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             taught
             ,
             that
             this
             way
             of
             living
             is
             more
             like
             the
             Patriarchs
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             of
             later
             times
             ,
             by
             whose
             Prayers
             and
             Merits
             they
             are
             to
             be
             reliev'd
             ,
             and
             whose
             Examples
             they
             are
             therefore
             to
             follow
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             they
             breed
             more
             Cattel
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             Penal
             to
             import
             them
             into
             England
             ?
             Why
             should
             they
             raise
             more
             Commodities
             ,
             since
             there
             are
             not
             Merchants
             sufficiently
             Stock'd
             to
             take
             them
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             provided
             with
             other
             more
             pleasing
             foreign
             Commodities
             ,
             to
             give
             in
             Exchange
             for
             them
             ?
             And
             how
             should
             Merchants
             have
             Stock
             ,
             since
             Trade
             is
             prohibited
             and
             fetter'd
             by
             the
             Statutes
             of
             England
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             Men
             endeavour
             to
             get
             Estates
             ,
             where
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             is
             not
             agreed
             upon
             ;
             and
             
             where
             Tricks
             and
             Words
             destroy
             natural
             Right
             and
             Property
             ?
          
           
             They
             are
             accused
             also
             of
             much
             Treachery
             ,
             Falseness
             ,
             and
             Thievery
             ;
             none
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             is
             natural
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             as
             to
             Treachery
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             shall
             flourish
             again
             ,
             after
             some
             time
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             will
             not
             really
             submit
             to
             those
             whom
             they
             hope
             to
             have
             their
             Servants
             ;
             nor
             will
             they
             declare
             so
             much
             ,
             but
             say
             the
             contrary
             ,
             for
             their
             present
             ease
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             the
             Treachery
             I
             have
             observed
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             grudging
             to
             see
             their
             old
             Proprieties
             enjoyed
             by
             Foreigners
             ,
             but
             a
             persuasion
             they
             shall
             be
             shortly
             restor'd
             .
             As
             for
             Thievery
             ,
             it
             is
             affixt
             to
             all
             thin-peopled
             Countries
             ,
             such
             as
             Ireland
             is
             ,
             where
             there
             cannot
             be
             many
             Eyes
             to
             prevent
             such
             Crimes
             ;
             and
             where
             what
             is
             stolen
             ,
             is
             easily
             hidden
             and
             eaten
             ,
             and
             where
             't
             is
             easy
             to
             burn
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             violate
             the
             Persons
             of
             those
             who
             prosecute
             these
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             where
             thin-peopled
             Countries
             are
             govern'd
             by
             the
             Laws
             that
             were
             made
             and
             first
             fitted
             to
             thick-peopled
             Countries
             ;
             and
             where
             matter
             of
             small
             moment
             and
             value
             must
             be
             try'd
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             formalities
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             highest
             Causes
             .
             In
             this
             case
             there
             
             must
             be
             thieving
             ,
             where
             is
             withal
             ,
             neither
             encouragement
             ,
             nor
             method
             ,
             nor
             means
             for
             Labouring
             ,
             nor
             Provision
             for
             Impotents
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             these
             poorer
             Irish
             ,
             it
             is
             manifestly
             to
             be
             transmuted
             into
             English
             ,
             so
             to
             reform
             and
             qualify
             their
             housing
             ,
             as
             that
             English
             Women
             may
             be
             content
             to
             be
             their
             Wives
             ,
             to
             decline
             their
             Language
             ,
             which
             continues
             a
             sensible
             distinction
             ,
             being
             not
             now
             necessary
             ;
             which
             makes
             those
             who
             do
             not
             understand
             it
             ,
             suspect
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             spoken
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             their
             prejudice
             .
             It
             is
             their
             Interest
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             for
             Leases
             ,
             for
             Time
             ,
             and
             upon
             clear
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             being
             perform'd
             they
             are
             absolute
             Freemen
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             stand
             always
             liable
             to
             the
             humour
             and
             caprice
             of
             their
             Landlords
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             every
             thing
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             pleases
             to
             fancy
             .
             It
             is
             their
             Interest
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             well-pleased
             with
             their
             Obedience
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             and
             know
             upon
             whose
             Care
             and
             Conduct
             their
             well-being
             depends
             ,
             who
             have
             Power
             over
             their
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             .
             Then
             ,
             to
             believe
             a
             Man
             at
             Rome
             has
             Power
             in
             all
             these
             last
             mentioned
             Particulars
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             can
             make
             them
             eternally
             happy
             or
             miserable
             hereafter
             ,
             't
             is
             
             their
             Interest
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             follow
             their
             Example
             ,
             who
             have
             brought
             Arts
             ,
             Civility
             ,
             and
             Freedom
             into
             their
             Country
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             What
             did
             they
             ever
             get
             by
             accompanying
             their
             Lords
             into
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             English
             ?
             What
             should
             they
             have
             gotten
             if
             the
             late
             Rebellion
             had
             absolutely
             succeeded
             ,
             but
             a
             more
             absolute
             Servitude
             ?
             And
             when
             it
             fail'd
             ,
             these
             poor
             People
             have
             lost
             all
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             their
             Leaders
             encreas'd
             theirs
             ,
             and
             enjoy'd
             the
             very
             Land
             which
             their
             Leaders
             caus'd
             them
             to
             lose
             .
             The
             poorest
             now
             in
             Ireland
             ride
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             when
             heretofore
             the
             best
             ran
             on
             foot
             like
             Animals
             .
             They
             wear
             better
             loaths
             than
             ever
             ;
             the
             Gentry
             have
             better
             Breeding
             ,
             and
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             Plebeians
             more
             Money
             and
             Freedom
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Several
             Miscellany
             Remarks
             and
             Intimations
             ,
             concerning
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             Matters
             aforementioned
             .
          
           
             WIthout
             recourse
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             Story
             ,
             but
             rather
             diligently
             observing
             the
             Law
             and
             Course
             of
             Nature
             ,
             I
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             whatever
             is
             fabled
             of
             the
             
               Phoenicians
               ,
               Scythians
               ,
               B●scayers
               ,
               &c.
            
             their
             first
             Inhabiting
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             that
             the
             places
             near
             Carrickfergus
             were
             first
             peopled
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             the
             parts
             of
             Scotland
             opposite
             thereunto
             .
             For
             that
             Ireland
             was
             planted
             by
             some
             body
             in
             
             Caesar's
             time
             ,
             is
             most
             certain
             .
             That
             the
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             was
             not
             before
             
             Caesar's
             time
             so
             well
             understood
             and
             practis'd
             ,
             as
             to
             bring
             Men
             from
             any
             other
             Part
             of
             the
             World
             thither
             ,
             save
             from
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             :
             That
             from
             St.
             Davids-head
             in
             South-Wales
             ,
             and
             from
             Holy-head
             in
             North-Wales
             ;
             Ireland
             is
             not
             clearly
             at
             any
             time
             discern'd
             ,
             nor
             often
             at
             all
             .
             That
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             two
             Brittish
             Head-lands
             had
             neither
             Boats
             sit
             to
             pass
             that
             Sea
             ,
             is
             most
             probable
             .
             But
             that
             Carrickfergus
             may
             be
             always
             seen
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             is
             well
             known
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             small
             
             Boat
             may
             Row
             over
             in
             three
             or
             four
             hours
             ,
             is
             experienc'd
             .
             That
             the
             Language
             of
             those
             Parts
             differ
             very
             little
             .
             That
             the
             Country
             about
             Carrickfergus
             is
             far
             better
             than
             that
             of
             Scotland
             opposite
             .
             That
             the
             chief
             Bishops
             Seat
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             probably
             the
             first
             ,
             is
             near
             those
             Parts
             ,
             are
             all
             notorious
             Truths
             .
             From
             all
             which
             't
             is
             more
             probable
             ,
             that
             Ireland
             was
             first
             Peopled
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             other
             remote
             Parts
             aforementioned
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             been
             much
             observed
             ,
             That
             the
             Lieutenants
             and
             Chancellors
             of
             Ireland
             have
             often
             been
             at
             variance
             ;
             the
             reason
             whereof
             seems
             to
             be
             at
             their
             Powers
             ,
             and
             too
             near
             an
             Equilibrium
             ;
             for
             the
             Lieutenant
             Commands
             an
             Army
             perhaps
             of
             3000
             ,
             and
             the
             Chancellor
             makes
             900
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             who
             make
             2500
             Constables
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Civil
             Sword
             ,
             who
             Act
             in
             times
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             matters
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Army
             acts
             only
             upon
             rare
             occasions
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             Mercenary
             Men.
             So
             as
             the
             Civil-Sword
             seems
             of
             far
             more
             extent
             and
             effect
             than
             the
             Military-Sword
             .
          
           
             The
             Lieutenant
             disposes
             perhaps
             of
             four
             or
             five
             hundred
             Places
             and
             Imployments
             ;
             but
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             of
             the
             said
             nine
             hundred
             
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             .
             The
             Lieutenant
             can
             hurt
             very
             few
             Persons
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             depend
             upon
             the
             favour
             of
             Imployments
             ;
             but
             the
             Chancellor
             can
             affect
             all
             Men
             ,
             of
             Estates
             and
             Dealing
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Harmony
             of
             his
             own
             Will
             with
             the
             King's
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             The
             Lieutenant
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             a
             Stranger
             to
             Ireland
             ;
             but
             the
             Chancellor
             seldom
             such
             ,
             but
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Family
             and
             Acquaintance
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             all
             the
             Lieutenants
             ,
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             Lords
             Justices
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             these
             150
             years
             ,
             have
             not
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             continued
             two
             years
             in
             the
             Office
             ;
             but
             the
             Chancellors
             have
             much
             more
             ,
             and
             are
             seldom
             remov'd
             but
             by
             Death
             ,
             and
             General
             Revolutions
             .
             The
             Chancellor
             has
             ordinarily
             some
             other
             Dignity
             and
             Office
             annex'd
             ,
             for
             they
             be
             often
             Eminent
             Prelates
             and
             Church-men
             ;
             but
             the
             Lieutenant
             is
             confin'd
             to
             Temporals
             .
             The
             Chancellor
             is
             Speaker
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             keeping
             the
             Seal
             ,
             can
             check
             the
             Lieutenant
             in
             many
             cases
             .
             The
             Chancellors
             are
             bred
             to
             Eloquence
             and
             Arguing
             ;
             the
             breeding
             of
             a
             Lieutenant
             is
             casual
             .
          
           
           
             Men
             that
             bring
             great
             Estates
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             do
             not
             encrease
             them
             proportionably
             with
             them
             who
             come
             over
             with
             nothing
             .
             Not
             to
             quote
             the
             Examples
             hereof
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             reason
             seems
             not
             to
             be
             very
             abstruse
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             The
             Language
             of
             Ireland
             is
             like
             that
             of
             the
             North
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             many
             things
             like
             the
             Welch
             and
             Manques
             ;
             but
             in
             Ireland
             the
             Fingallians
             speak
             neither
             
               English
               ,
               Irish
            
             ,
             nor
             Welch
             ;
             and
             the
             People
             about
             Wexford
             ,
             tho
             they
             agree
             in
             a
             Language
             differing
             from
             
               English
               ,
               Welch
            
             ,
             and
             Irish
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             not
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Fingalians
             near
             Dublin
             .
             Both
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             People
             are
             honest
             and
             laborious
             Members
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             Language
             ,
             and
             the
             Welch
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             Languages
             that
             have
             not
             been
             the
             Languages
             of
             flourishing
             Empires
             ,
             wherein
             were
             many
             Things
             ,
             many
             Notions
             and
             Fancies
             ,
             both
             Poetical
             and
             Philosophical
             ,
             hath
             but
             few
             words
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             names
             of
             Artificial
             things
             brought
             into
             use
             ,
             since
             the
             Empire
             of
             these
             Linguists
             ceased
             ,
             are
             expressed
             in
             the
             language
             of
             their
             Conquerors
             ,
             by
             altering
             the
             Termination
             and
             Accents
             only
             .
          
           
           
             Ireland
             is
             now
             divided
             into
             Provinces
             ,
             Counties
             ,
             Baronies
             ,
             Parishes
             ,
             and
             Farmlands
             ,
             and
             those
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             Geometrically
             delineated
             ;
             but
             formerly
             it
             was
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             the
             Country
             was
             cal'ed
             by
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Lords
             who
             governed
             the
             People
             .
             For
             as
             a
             Territory
             bounded
             by
             Bogs
             ,
             is
             greater
             or
             lesser
             as
             the
             Bog
             is
             more
             dry
             and
             passible
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             :
             So
             the
             Country
             of
             a
             Grandee
             or
             Tierne
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             became
             greater
             or
             lesser
             as
             his
             Forces
             waxed
             or
             weaned
             ;
             for
             where
             was
             a
             large
             Castle
             and
             Garison
             ,
             there
             the
             Jurisdiction
             was
             also
             large
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             these
             Grandees
             came
             to
             make
             peace
             ,
             and
             parts
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             the
             limits
             of
             their
             Land-agreements
             were
             no
             lines
             Geometrically
             drawn
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Rain
             fell
             one
             way
             ,
             then
             the
             Land
             whereon
             it
             fell
             ,
             did
             belong
             to
             A.
             if
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             to
             B.
             &c.
             
          
           
             As
             to
             their
             Town-lands
             ,
             Plough-lands
             ,
             Colps
             ,
             Gneeres
             ,
             Bullibos
             ,
             Ballibelaghs
             ,
             Two's
             ,
             Horsmens
             ,
             Beds
             ,
             &c.
             they
             are
             all
             at
             this
             day
             become
             unequal
             both
             in
             Quantity
             and
             Value
             ,
             having
             been
             made
             upon
             grounds
             which
             are
             now
             Obsolete
             and
             Antiquated
             .
          
           
           
             For
             sometimes
             lands
             were
             divided
             by
             what
             certain
             Societies
             of
             men
             held
             ,
             which
             I
             conceive
             were
             Town-lands
             or
             Tythings
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             by
             Plow-lands
             ,
             viz.
             such
             a
             —
             of
             Lands
             as
             contained
             enough
             of
             every
             species
             of
             Land
             Arrable
             ,
             Meadow
             ,
             and
             Pasture
             ,
             Mountain
             ,
             Turf-bog
             ,
             Wood
             ,
             &c.
             as
             serv'd
             for
             the
             whole
             Use
             of
             man
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Owner
             of
             such
             a
             Plow-land
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             by
             the
             Share
             or
             Proportion
             of
             Land
             ,
             which
             an
             Undertaker
             would
             engage
             to
             plant
             and
             defend
             according
             to
             Articles
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             by
             the
             Share
             which
             each
             Servitor
             had
             given
             him
             in
             reward
             for
             his
             Service
             ,
             after
             a
             Rebellion
             or
             Insurrection
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             by
             what
             belonged
             to
             the
             Cell
             of
             some
             Religious
             Man
             or
             Men.
             But
             now
             all
             the
             Lands
             are
             Geometrically
             divided
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             abolishing
             the
             Ancient
             Denominations
             and
             Divisions
             abovementioned
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             yet
             wanting
             to
             prevent
             the
             various
             spelling
             of
             Names
             not
             understood
             ,
             that
             some
             both
             comprehending
             the
             Names
             of
             all
             publick
             Denominations
             according
             as
             they
             are
             spelled
             in
             the
             latest
             Grants
             ,
             should
             be
             set
             out
             by
             Authority
             to
             determine
             the
             
             same
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             And
             that
             where
             the
             same
             Land
             hath
             other
             Names
             ,
             or
             hath
             been
             spelled
             with
             other
             Conscription
             of
             Letters
             or
             Syllables
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             be
             mentioned
             with
             an
             alias
             .
             Where
             the
             publick
             and
             new
             authenticated
             Denominations
             is
             part
             of
             a
             greater
             antiquated
             Denomination
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             so
             expressed
             ,
             as
             by
             being
             called
             the
             
               East
               ,
               West
               ,
               South
            
             or
             North
             part
             thereof
             .
             And
             if
             the
             said
             Denomination
             comprehend
             several
             obsolete
             or
             inconsiderable
             Parcels
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             be
             expressed
             likewise
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Clause
             of
             the
             Explanatory
             Act
             ,
             enabled
             men
             to
             put
             new
             Names
             on
             their
             respective
             Lands
             ,
             instead
             of
             those
             uncouth
             ,
             unintelligible
             ones
             yet
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             it
             would
             not
             be
             amiss
             if
             the
             significant
             part
             of
             the
             Irish
             Names
             were
             interpreted
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             or
             cannot
             be
             abolished
             .
          
           
           
             SOME
             have
             thought
             that
             little
             Shipping
             belongs
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             Policy
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             they
             wittily
             expressed
             it
             )
             would
             keep
             the
             Chain
             or
             Draw-Bridge
             between
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             on
             the
             English
             side
             :
             But
             I
             never
             perceived
             any
             Impediment
             of
             Building
             ,
             or
             having
             Ships
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             but
             mens
             own
             indisposition
             thereunto
             ,
             either
             for
             not
             having
             Stock
             for
             so
             chargeable
             a
             Work
             ,
             or
             not
             having
             Workmen
             of
             sorts
             enough
             to
             sit
             out
             a
             Ship
             in
             all
             particulars
             ;
             as
             for
             that
             they
             could
             hire
             Ships
             cheaper
             from
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             than
             to
             build
             them
             ;
             or
             ,
             that
             the
             Irish
             had
             rather
             eat
             Potatos
             and
             Milk
             on
             dry
             Land
             ,
             than
             contest
             with
             the
             Wind
             and
             Waves
             with
             better
             Food
             ;
             or
             that
             there
             is
             not
             encouragement
             ,
             to
             a
             full
             Employment
             ,
             for
             an
             able
             Ship-wright
             to
             reside
             in
             Ireland
             .
             Nevertheless
             at
             this
             day
             there
             belongs
             to
             several
             Ports
             of
             Ireland
             Vessels
             between
             10
             and
             200
             Tuns
             ,
             about
             8000
             Tuns
             of
             several
             sorts
             and
             Sizes
             :
             And
             there
             are
             Five
             Light-Houses
             erected
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             sailing
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Ambergreece
             ,
             taken
             upon
             the
             Western
             Coasts
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             
             receive
             any
             clear
             satisfaction
             ,
             neither
             of
             its
             Odor
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Vertue
             ,
             nor
             what
             use
             was
             or
             could
             be
             made
             of
             that
             Stuff
             which
             has
             been
             so
             call'd
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             several
             Appearances
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Herb
             Mackenbory
             ,
             is
             fabulous
             ,
             only
             that
             't
             is
             a
             Tythemal
             ,
             which
             will
             purge
             furiously
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             there
             are
             vast
             quantities
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Kerry
             call'd
             Desmond
             ,
             where
             the
             Arbutus
             Tree
             groweth
             in
             great
             numbers
             and
             beauty
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             in
             Ireland
             not
             ten
             Iron
             Furnaces
             ,
             but
             above
             20
             Forges
             and
             Bloomeries
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             Lead-work
             ,
             which
             was
             ever
             wrought
             ,
             tho
             many
             in
             view
             ,
             which
             the
             pretended
             Patents
             of
             them
             have
             hindred
             the
             working
             of
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             place
             in
             Kerry
             ,
             fit
             for
             one
             Allum-work
             ,
             attempted
             ,
             but
             not
             fully
             proceeded
             upon
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             in
             the
             West
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             about
             20
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             have
             engaged
             in
             the
             
             Pilchard-fishing
             ,
             and
             have
             among
             them
             all
             about
             160
             Saynes
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             sometimes
             take
             about
             4000
             Hogshheads
             of
             
               Pilchards
               per
               Ann.
            
             worth
             about
             10,000
             
               l.
               Cork
               ,
               Kingsale
            
             ,
             and
             Bantry
             are
             the
             best
             places
             for
             eating
             of
             Fresh
             Fish
             ,
             tho
             Dublin
             be
             not
             ,
             or
             need
             not
             be
             ill
             supplied
             with
             the
             same
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Clothing-Trade
             is
             not
             arrived
             to
             what
             it
             was
             before
             the
             late
             Rebellion
             .
             And
             the
             Art
             of
             making
             the
             excellent
             ,
             thick
             ,
             spungy
             ,
             warm
             Coverlets
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             recovered
             .
          
           
             Near
             Colrane
             is
             a
             
             Salmon-Fishing
             ,
             where
             several
             Tuns
             of
             Salmon
             have
             been
             taken
             at
             one
             Draught
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             Season
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             in
             Ireland
             before
             Henry
             the
             VII's
             time
             ,
             lived
             in
             Ireland
             as
             the
             Europians
             do
             in
             America
             ,
             or
             as
             several
             Nations
             do
             now
             upon
             the
             same
             Continent
             ;
             so
             as
             an
             Englishman
             was
             not
             punishable
             for
             killing
             an
             Irish-man
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             governed
             by
             differe●t
             Laws
             ;
             the
             Irish
             by
             the
             
             Brehan-Law
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             there
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Registers
             of
             Burials
             ,
             Births
             and
             Marriages
             ,
             are
             not
             yet
             kept
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             though
             of
             late
             begun
             in
             Dublin
             ,
             but
             imperfectly
             .
          
           
             English
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             growing
             poor
             and
             discontented
             ,
             degenerate
             into
             
               Irish
               ;
               &
               vice
               versa
               ;
               Irish
               ,
            
             growing
             into
             Wealth
             and
             Favour
             ,
             reconcile
             to
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Eleven
             Iri●●
             Miles
             make
             14
             English
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             the
             Irish
             Perch
             of
             21
             Feet
             ,
             to
             the
             English
             of
             16●
             .
          
           
           
             The
             admeasurement
             of
             Land
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             made
             with
             a
             Circumferencer
             ,
             with
             a
             Needle
             of
             3⅔
             long
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             convenient
             Proportion
             ;
             but
             't
             will
             be
             henceforth
             better
             done
             by
             the
             help
             of
             some
             old
             Geometrical
             Theoremes
             ,
             joyn'd
             with
             this
             new
             property
             of
             a
             Circle
             ,
             demonstrated
             by
             Dr.
             
               R.
               Wood.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             DIAGRAM
             .
          
           
             ALtho
             the
             Pro●estants
             of
             Irel●nd
             ,
             be
             to
             Papists
             ,
             as
             three
             to
             eight
             ;
             yet
             ,
             because
             the
             former
             live
             in
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             live
             all
             in
             and
             about
             five
             of
             the
             32
             Counties
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             It
             seems
             ,
             in
             other
             open
             Counties
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Corporations
             ,
             that
             the
             Irish
             and
             Papists
             are
             twenty
             to
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Report
             from
             the
             Council
             of
             Trade
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             and
             Council
             ,
             which
             was
             drawn
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Petty
            
             .
          
           
             IN
             Obedience
             to
             your
             Lordship's
             Act
             of
             Council
             ,
             of
             January
             the
             2●th
             .
             1675.
             we
             have
             spent
             several
             days
             in
             considering
             how
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             Wealth
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             general
             ,
             as
             the
             Money
             thereof
             in
             particular
             may
             be
             increased
             .
             And
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             we
             have
             first
             set
             down
             to
             the
             best
             of
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             reference
             to
             Trade
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             have
             noted
             such
             Inferences
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             do
             sh●w
             the
             several
             Causes
             of
             the
             smalness
             of
             Trade
             ,
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             the
             gen●ral
             Poverty
             of
             this
             Nation
             .
             And
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             we
             have
             offered
             such
             general
             Remedies
             and
             Expedients
             ,
             in
             the
             respective
             Cases
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             obtained
             and
             practised
             ,
             without
             any
             new
             Law
             to
             be
             made
             in
             Ireland
             .
             And
             we
             are
             ready
             so
             to
             inlarge
             upon
             the
             Branches
             we
             have
             
             offered
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             such
             of
             our
             Proposals
             practicable
             ,
             as
             your
             Lordships
             shall
             please
             to
             select
             and
             approve
             of
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               
                 March
                 the
                 25th
                 .
                 1676.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Considerations
             relating
             to
             the
             Improvement
             of
             IRELAND
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             whole
             Territory
             of
             Ireland
             consists
             of
             about
             12
             Millions
             of
             Acres
             (
             English
             Measure
             )
             of
             Arrable
             ,
             Meadow
             ,
             and
             good
             Pasture
             Land
             ;
             with
             about
             two
             Millions
             of
             Rocky
             ,
             Boggy
             ,
             and
             Scrubby
             Pasture
             ,
             commonly
             call'd
             Unprofitable
             ,
             (
             tho
             not
             altogether
             such
             )
             :
             The
             rest
             being
             absolute
             Boggs
             ,
             Loughs
             ,
             Rocks
             ,
             Sands
             ,
             Strands
             ,
             Rivers
             and
             High-ways
             ,
             &c.
             
             Of
             all
             which
             ,
             several
             Lands
             ,
             the
             yearly
             Rent
             (
             comprehending
             Their
             Majesties
             Quit-Rents
             ,
             Tythes
             and
             Tenants
             Improvements
             )
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             about
             9●0,000
             l.
             and
             worth
             to
             be
             purchased
             at
             Nine
             Millions
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             value
             of
             all
             the
             Housing
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             have
             one
             or
             more
             Chimneys
             in
             them
             ,
             (
             excluding
             all
             Cabbins
             which
             have
             none
             )
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             Two
             Millions
             and
             a
             half
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             The
             Cattel
             and
             Live-Stock
             ,
             Three
             Millions
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Corn
             ,
             Furniture
             ,
             Merchandise
             ,
             Shipping
             ,
             &c.
             about
             One
             Million
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Coyned
             and
             Currant
             Money
             ,
             now
             running
             in
             Trade
             ,
             is
             between
             300
             ,
             and
             350
             ,
             ●00
             l.
             or
             the
             5●th
             part
             of
             the
             value
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             we
             suppose
             to
             be
             about
             16
             Millions
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             number
             of
             people
             in
             Ireland
             is
             about
             1100,000
             ,
             viz.
             Three
             Hundred
             Thousand
             
               English
               ,
               Scotch
            
             ,
             and
             
               Welch
               Protestants
            
             ,
             and
             800,000
             Papists
             ,
             whereof
             ●th
             are
             Children
             unfit
             for
             Labour
             ,
             and
             about
             75,000
             of
             the
             Remainder
             are
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Quality
             and
             Estates
             ;
             above
             the
             necessity
             of
             Corporal
             Labour
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             remains
             750,000
             Labouring
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             5●0,000
             whereof
             do
             perform
             the
             present
             Work
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             said
             1100,000
             people
             do
             live
             in
             about
             200,000
             Families
             or
             Houses
             ,
             whereof
             there
             are
             but
             about
             16,000
             which
             have
             more
             than
             one
             Chimney
             in
             each
             ;
             and
             about
             24,000
             which
             have
             but
             one
             ;
             all
             the
             other
             Houses
             ,
             being
             160,000
             ,
             are
             wretched
             nasty
             Cabbins
             ,
             without
             Chimney
             ,
             Window
             or
             Door
             shut
             ,
             and
             worse
             than
             those
             of
             the
             Savage
             Americans
             ,
             and
             wholly
             unfit
             for
             the
             
             making
             Merchantable
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             or
             the
             Manufactures
             of
             Woollen
             ,
             Linnen
             or
             Leather
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Houses
             within
             the
             City
             and
             Liberties
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             are
             under
             5,0●0
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             City
             1150.
             
             And
             the
             Ale-Houses
             within
             the
             same
             about
             1200.
             
             And
             it
             seems
             ,
             that
             in
             other
             Corporations
             and
             Countrey
             Towns
             ,
             the
             proportion
             of
             Ale-Houses
             is
             yet
             greater
             than
             in
             
               Dublin
               ,
               viz.
            
             about
             ⅓
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             Counties
             ,
             Baronies
             and
             Parishes
             ,
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             are
             now
             become
             marvellously
             unequal
             ,
             so
             as
             some
             are
             twe
             ty
             times
             as
             big
             as
             others
             ,
             the
             County
             of
             
               C
               rk
            
             seeming
             in
             respect
             of
             people
             and
             Parishes
             to
             be
             ●th
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             other
             Counties
             not
             being
             above
             the
             2●th
             part
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Cork
             ;
             It
             hath
             been
             found
             very
             difficult
             to
             get
             fit
             persons
             for
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             Juries
             ;
             and
             the
             often
             holding
             of
             Assizes
             and
             Quarter-Sessions
             in
             the
             said
             smaller
             Counties
             ,
             hath
             been
             found
             an
             unnecessary
             burthen
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             There
             are
             now
             in
             Ireland
             32
             Counties
             ,
             252
             Baronies
             ,
             and
             2278
             Parishes
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             number
             of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             Sub-Sheriffs
             ,
             Sheriff
             Bailiffs
             ,
             High
             and
             Petty-Constables
             ,
             are
             about
             three
             thousand
             Persons
             ,
             whereof
             
             not
             above
             ●
             are
             English
             or
             Protestants
             .
             So
             as
             the
             remainder
             (
             being
             about
             27●0
             )
             are
             
               Irish
               Papists
            
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             Civil
             Militia
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             executing
             of
             all
             Decrees
             of
             Courts
             ,
             and
             of
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peaces
             Warrants
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             This
             Civil
             Militia
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Irish
               Papists
            
             being
             '
             about
             80●,000
             ,
             are
             influenced
             and
             guided
             by
             about
             3000
             Priests
             and
             Fryars
             ,
             an●
             they
             governed
             by
             their
             Bishops
             and
             Superiors
             ,
             who
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             of
             the
             Old
             Irish
             Gentry
             ,
             men
             of
             Foreign
             Education
             ,
             and
             who
             depend
             upon
             Foreign
             Princes
             and
             Prelates
             ,
             for
             Benefices
             and
             Preferments
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             The
             
               Irish
               Papists
            
             (
             beside●
             Sundays
             and
             the
             29
             Holidays
             appointed
             by
             the
             Law
             )
             do
             one
             place
             with
             another
             ,
             observe
             about
             24
             days
             more
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             do
             no
             Corporal
             Labour
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             have
             but
             about
             266
             Working-days
             ;
             whereas
             Protestants
             not
             strictly
             observing
             all
             the
             Legal
             Holy-days
             ,
             by
             a
             total
             forbearing
             of
             Labour
             ,
             have
             in
             effect
             300
             Working-days
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             34
             days
             more
             than
             the
             Papists
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             five
             of
             six
             days
             in
             each
             ,
             or
             ●
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             year
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             The
             expence
             of
             the
             whole
             people
             of
             Ireland
             is
             about
             four
             Millions
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             
             the
             ⅓
             part
             whereof
             being
             80,000
             l.
             and
             the
             Quarter
             of
             Annual
             House-Rent
             being
             about
             6●,000
             l.
             together
             with
             450
             ,
             ●00
             l.
             more
             ,
             being
             the
             value
             of
             half
             a
             years
             Rent
             ,
             Tythes
             and
             Quit-Rent
             ,
             do
             make
             59●,000
             l.
             as
             that
             sum
             of
             Money
             which
             will
             compleatly
             and
             plentifully
             drive
             the
             Trade
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             The
             value
             of
             the
             Commodities
             exported
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             Fraight
             of
             the
             Shipping
             imployed
             in
             the
             Trade
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             fishing
             of
             Herrings
             ,
             is
             about
             Five
             Hundred
             Thousand
             pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             The
             value
             of
             the
             Estates
             in
             Ireland
             of
             such
             persons
             as
             do
             usually
             live
             in
             England
             ;
             the
             Interest
             of
             Debts
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             due
             and
             payable
             to
             England
             ;
             the
             pay
             of
             the
             Forces
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             now
             in
             England
             ;
             the
             Expence
             and
             Pensions
             of
             Agents
             and
             Solli●itors
             commonly
             residing
             in
             England
             about
             Irish
             Affairs
             ;
             the
             Expence
             of
             English
             and
             Iri●h
             Youth
             now
             upon
             their
             Education
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             the
             supposed
             Profit
             of
             the
             two
             great
             Farms
             now
             on
             Foot
             ,
             do
             altogether
             make
             up
             near
             2●0,0●0
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             as
             a
             Debt
             payabl●
             to
             England
             out
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             The
             value
             of
             the
             Cattel
             ,
             viz.
             live
             Oxen
             and
             Sheep
             ,
             carried
             out
             of
             Ireland
             into
             
             England
             ,
             was
             never
             more
             than
             140,000
             l.
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ;
             the
             Fraight
             ,
             Hides
             ,
             Tallow
             ,
             and
             Wooll
             of
             the
             said
             live
             Cattel
             ,
             were
             worth
             about
             60,000
             l.
             of
             the
             said
             140,000
             l.
             And
             the
             value
             of
             the
             Goods
             imported
             out
             of
             England
             into
             Ireland
             (
             when
             the
             Cattel-Trade
             was
             free
             )
             was
             between
             Treble
             and
             Quadruple
             ,
             to
             the
             neat
             value
             of
             the
             Ox
             ,
             and
             She●ps
             Fle●h
             transported
             from
             hence
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             The
             Customs
             of
             Exported
             and
             Imported
             Goods
             ,
             between
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             abstracted
             from
             the
             Excise
             thereof
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             freest
             Trade
             ,
             about
             32,000
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Inferences
             from
             the
             Premisses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             BY
             comparing
             the
             Extent
             of
             the
             Territory
             with
             the
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             it
             appears
             that
             Ireland
             is
             much
             underpeopled
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             there
             are
             above
             1●
             Acres
             of
             good
             Land
             to
             every
             Head
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             whereas
             in
             England
             and
             France
             there
             are
             but
             four
             ,
             and
             in
             Holland
             scarce
             one
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             if
             there
             be
             250
             000
             spare●●ands
             capable
             of
             Labour
             ,
             who
             can
             earn
             4
             or
             five
             l.
             
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             it
             follows
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             well
             employed
             ,
             may
             earn
             one
             Million
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             more
             than
             they
             do
             now
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             than
             the
             years
             Rent
             of
             the
             whole
             Country
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             an
             House
             with
             Stone-Walls
             ,
             and
             a
             Chimney
             well
             covered
             ,
             and
             half
             an
             A●re
             of
             Land
             well
             ditched
             about
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             for
             4
             or
             5
             l.
             or
             thereabouts
             ;
             then
             ⅓
             of
             the
             spare
             hands
             of
             Ireland
             can
             in
             one
             years
             time
             build
             and
             fit
             up
             160,000
             such
             Houses
             and
             Gardens
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             like
             number
             of
             the
             wretched
             Cabbins
             above-mentioned
             :
             And
             that
             in
             a
             time
             when
             a
             Foreign-Trade
             is
             most
             dead
             and
             obstructed
             ,
             and
             when
             Money
             is
             most
             scarce
             in
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             other
             third
             part
             of
             the
             said
             spare
             hands
             within
             the
             same
             year
             (
             besides
             the
             making
             of
             Bridges
             ,
             Harbors
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             High-ways
             ,
             &c.
             more
             fit
             for
             Trade
             )
             are
             able
             to
             plant
             as
             many
             Fruit
             and
             Timber-Trees
             ,
             and
             also
             Quick-set
             Hedges
             ,
             as
             being
             grown
             up
             ,
             would
             distinguish
             the
             Bounds
             of
             Lands
             ,
             beautifie
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             shade
             and
             shelter
             Cattel
             ,
             furnish
             Wood
             ,
             Fuel
             ,
             Timber
             and
             fruit
             ,
             in
             a
             better
             manner
             than
             ever
             was
             yet
             known
             in
             Ireland
             or
             England
             .
             And
             all
             this
             in
             a
             time
             when
             Trade
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             Money
             most
             scarce
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             If
             the
             Gardens
             belonging
             to
             the
             Cabbins
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             be
             planted
             with
             Hemp
             and
             Flax
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             present
             Statute
             ,
             there
             would
             grow
             120,000
             l.
             worth
             of
             the
             said
             Commodities
             ,
             the
             Manufactures
             whereof
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Wooll
             and
             Hides
             now
             exported
             ,
             would
             by
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             spare
             hands
             above-mentioned
             ,
             amount
             to
             above
             One
             Million
             
               per
               Annum
            
             more
             than
             at
             present
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             multitude
             and
             proportion
             of
             Alehouses
             above-mentioned
             ,
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             want
             of
             Employment
             in
             those
             that
             buy
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             those
             that
             sell
             the
             Drink
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             There
             being
             but
             800
             Thousand
             Papists
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             little
             above
             2,000
             Priests
             ;
             It
             is
             manifest
             that
             500
             Priests
             may
             ,
             in
             a
             competent
             manner
             ,
             Officiate
             for
             the
             said
             number
             of
             People
             and
             Parishes
             .
             And
             that
             two
             Popish
             Bishops
             if
             any
             at
             all
             be
             necessary
             )
             may
             as
             well
             Govern
             the
             said
             500
             Priests
             ,
             and
             two
             Thousand
             Parishes
             ;
             as
             the
             26
             Bishops
             of
             England
             do
             Govern
             near
             Ten
             Thousand
             Parishes
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             If
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             present
             practice
             and
             understanding
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             do
             work
             one
             tenth
             part
             of
             the
             Year
             more
             than
             the
             Papists
             :
             And
             that
             there
             be
             be
             750
             Thousand
             working
             People
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             
             whereof
             about
             600
             Thousand
             Papists
             .
             It
             follows
             that
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             takes
             off
             60
             Thousand
             workers
             ,
             which
             ,
             at
             about
             4
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             each
             ,
             is
             about
             250
             Thousand
             Pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             of
             it self
             ;
             besides
             the
             Maintenance
             of
             25
             Hundred
             superfluous
             Churchmen
             ,
             which
             at
             20
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             each
             ,
             comes
             to
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             more
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             Sheriffs
             of
             Ireland
             at
             100
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             the
             High
             Constables
             at
             20
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Petty
             Constables
             at
             10
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             each
             ,
             being
             all
             English
             Protestants
             (
             with
             some
             other
             incident
             Charges
             for
             the
             Administration
             of
             Justice
             )
             may
             be
             fallarated
             and
             defrayed
             for
             thirty
             thousand
             Pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             consistent
             with
             His
             Majesty's
             present
             Revenue
             ,
             Forces
             ,
             &c.
             which
             said
             Sallaries
             ,
             may
             also
             be
             lessened
             ,
             by
             Uniting
             some
             of
             the
             smaller
             Countie's
             ,
             Baronies
             and
             Parishes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             People
             Inhabiting
             within
             them
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             If
             there
             be
             not
             350
             ●housand
             Pounds
             Coyned
             Money
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             And
             if
             590
             Thousand
             Pounds
             (
             or
             near
             double
             what
             there
             now
             is
             )
             be
             requisite
             to
             drive
             the
             Trade
             thereof
             ;
             then
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             enough
             in
             Ireland
             to
             drive
             the
             Trade
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
           
             11.
             
             If
             the
             Lands
             of
             Ireland
             and
             Housing
             in
             Corporations
             ,
             be
             worth
             above
             10
             Millions
             to
             be
             now
             sold
             (
             and
             if
             less
             than
             One
             Million
             of
             stock
             will
             drive
             all
             the
             Trade
             afore-mentioned
             ,
             that
             Ireland
             is
             capable
             off
             )
             reckoning
             but
             two
             returns
             
               per
               Annum
            
             :
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             lesser
             part
             of
             the
             said
             Ten
             Millions
             worth
             of
             real
             Estate
             ,
             being
             well
             contrived
             into
             a
             Bank
             of
             Credit
             ,
             will
             with
             the
             Cash
             yet
             remaining
             ,
             abundantly
             answer
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             Domestick
             Improvements
             ,
             and
             Foreign
             Traffick
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             If
             the
             whole
             substance
             of
             Ireland
             be
             worth
             16
             Millions
             ,
             as
             above
             said
             :
             If
             the
             customs
             between
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             were
             neverworth
             above
             thirty
             two
             thousand
             Pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             :
             I●
             the
             Titles
             of
             Estates
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             be
             more
             hazardous
             and
             expensive
             ,
             for
             that
             England
             and
             Ireland
             be
             not
             under
             one
             Legislative
             Power
             :
             If
             Ireland
             till
             now
             ,
             hath
             been
             a
             continual
             Charge
             to
             England
             :
             If
             the
             reducing
             the
             late
             Rebellion
             did
             cost
             England
             three
             times
             more
             in
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             than
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             ,
             when
             reduced
             ,
             is
             worth
             :
             If
             it
             be
             just
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             English
             B●rth
             and
             Estates
             ,
             living
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             should
             be
             represented
             in
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Irish
             should
             not
             be
             judged
             by
             those
             who
             ,
             
             they
             pretend
             ,
             do
             usurp
             their
             Estates
             :
             It
             then
             seems
             just
             and
             convenient
             ,
             That
             both
             Kingdoms
             should
             be
             United
             and
             Governed
             by
             one
             Legislative
             Power
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             hard
             to
             shew
             how
             this
             may
             be
             made
             practicable
             ,
             nor
             to
             satisfy
             ,
             repair
             ,
             or
             silence
             those
             who
             are
             Interested
             or
             Affected
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             wonderful
             that
             men
             born
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             have
             Lands
             granted
             to
             them
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             service
             done
             in
             Ireland
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             occasion
             to
             reside
             or
             negotiate
             in
             England
             ,
             should
             by
             their
             Country-men
             ,
             Kindred
             and
             Friends
             there
             ,
             be
             debarred
             to
             bring
             with
             them
             out
             of
             Ireland
             food
             whereupon
             to
             live
             ,
             nor
             suffered
             to
             carry
             money
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             nor
             to
             bring
             such
             Commodities
             as
             they
             fetch
             from
             America
             directly
             home
             ,
             but
             round
             about
             by
             England
             ,
             with
             extream
             hazard
             and
             loss
             ,
             and
             be
             forced
             to
             trade
             only
             with
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             become
             unacquainted
             with
             their
             own
             Country
             ;
             especially
             when
             England
             gaineth
             more
             than
             it
             loseth
             by
             a
             free
             Commerce
             ;
             as
             exporting
             hither
             three
             times
             as
             much
             as
             it
             receiveth
             from
             hence
             :
             In
             so
             much
             as
             95
             l.
             in
             England
             ,
             was
             worth
             about
             100
             l.
             of
             the
             like
             Money
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             the
             freest
             time
             of
             Trade
             .
          
           
           
             14.
             
             It
             is
             conceived
             that
             about
             ⅓
             d
             of
             the
             Imported
             Manufactures
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             in
             Ireland
             and
             ⅓
             d
             of
             the
             remainder
             might
             be
             more
             conveniently
             had
             from
             Foreign
             parts
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             it
             is
             scarce
             necessary
             at
             all
             for
             Ireland
             to
             receive
             any
             goods
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             not
             convenient
             to
             receive
             above
             th
             part
             from
             hence
             of
             the
             whole
             which
             it
             needeth
             to
             Import
             ,
             the
             value
             whereof
             is
             under
             100
             Thousand
             Pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             application
             of
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             remedy
             the
             defects
             and
             impediments
             of
             the
             Trade
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Forasmuch
             as
             the
             consideration
             of
             Raising
             Money
             ,
             hath
             already
             ,
             and
             so
             lately
             ,
             been
             before
             your
             Lordships
             ;
             therefore
             without
             giving
             this
             Board
             any
             further
             trouble
             concerning
             the
             same
             :
             We
             humbly
             offer
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             regulation
             of
             the
             several
             species
             thereof
             ;
             That
             whereas
             Weighty
             Plate
             pieces
             ,
             together
             with
             Ducatoons
             ,
             which
             estimate
             to
             be
             three
             quarters
             of
             the
             Money
             now
             currant
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             do
             already
             pass
             at
             proportionable
             Rates
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             all
             other
             species
             of
             Silver
             Money
             ,
             are
             neither
             rated
             proportionably
             to
             the
             said
             weighty
             
             pieces
             ,
             nor
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             That
             Whole
             ,
             Half
             and
             Quarter
             Cobbs
             of
             Sterling
             Silver
             (
             if
             light
             )
             may
             pass
             at
             5
             s.
             7
             
               d.
               per
            
             Ounce
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             other
             Species
             of
             courser
             Silver
             ,
             as
             the
             Perrues
             ,
             &c.
             may
             pass
             as
             Commodity
             ,
             or
             at
             5
             
               s.
               per
            
             Ounce
             ,
             until
             there
             shall
             be
             conveniency
             for
             new
             Coyning
             thereof
             into
             smaller
             Money
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             forthwith
             Application
             may
             be
             made
             unto
             England
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             Trade
             from
             the
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             (
             and
             particularly
             that
             of
             Cattel
             )
             as
             heretofore
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             discover
             and
             hinder
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             the
             carrying
             of
             Bullion
             out
             of
             Ireland
             into
             England
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             those
             in
             England
             who
             are
             to
             receive
             Moneys
             from
             hence
             ,
             may
             be
             necessitated
             to
             be
             very
             earnest
             in
             the
             said
             Negotiation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Endeavours
             be
             used
             in
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             under
             one
             Legislative
             Power
             ,
             proportionably
             ,
             as
             was
             heretofore
             and
             successively
             done
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             reducing
             Interest
             from
             Ten
             to
             Five
             ,
             or
             Six
             ,
             
               per
               Centum
            
             ,
             for
             disposing
             moneyed
             men
             to
             be
             rather
             Merchants
             than
             Usurers
             ,
             rather
             to
             trade
             than
             purchase
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             bad
             and
             uncertain
             payments
             ,
             
             which
             Gentlemen
             are
             forced
             to
             make
             unto
             Tradesmen
             ,
             whose
             Stock
             and
             Credit
             is
             thereby
             soon
             buried
             in
             debts
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             received
             without
             long
             and
             expensiv●
             Suits
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Bank
             of
             Land
             be
             forthwith
             contrived
             and
             countenanced
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             Act
             of
             State
             which
             mitigates
             and
             compounds
             ,
             for
             the
             Costoms
             of
             some
             Foreign
             goods
             ,
             purposely
             made
             high
             to
             hinder
             their
             Importation
             ,
             and
             to
             encourage
             the
             Manufacture
             of
             them
             here
             ,
             be
             taken
             into
             consideration
             (
             at
             least
             before
             it
             be
             renewed
             )
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             and
             Council
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Nobilit
             ,
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             other
             Gentlemen
             in
             and
             about
             Dublin
             ,
             may
             by
             their
             engagement
             and
             example
             ,
             discountenance
             the
             use
             of
             some
             certain
             Foreign
             Commodities
             ,
             to
             be
             pitched
             upon
             by
             your
             Lordships
             :
             And
             that
             Gentlemen
             and
             Freeholders
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             at
             their
             Assizes
             ,
             and
             other
             Country
             meetings
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             all
             Corporations
             ,
             who
             live
             in
             Houses
             of
             above
             two
             Chimneys
             in
             each
             ,
             may
             afterwards
             do
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             there
             be
             a
             Corporation
             for
             the
             Navigation
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             Societies
             of
             men
             may
             be
             instituted
             ,
             
             who
             shall
             undertake
             and
             give
             security
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             several
             Trades
             and
             Manufactures
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             to
             see
             that
             all
             goods
             Exported
             to
             Foreign
             Markets
             ,
             may
             be
             faithfully
             wrought
             and
             packt
             :
             Which
             Societies
             may
             direct
             themselves
             ,
             by
             the
             many
             several
             proposals
             and
             reports
             formerly
             ,
             and
             of
             late
             made
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Trade
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             are
             now
             again
             ready
             to
             enlarge
             and
             accommodate
             to
             the
             said
             several
             proposals
             respectively
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             to
             the
             Manufactures
             of
             Woollen
             ,
             Linnen
             ,
             and
             Leather
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             the
             Corporations
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             may
             be
             obliged
             to
             engage
             no
             Manufactures
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             their
             Primitive
             Instructions
             ;
             which
             was
             to
             carry
             on
             such
             great
             works
             ,
             as
             exceeded
             the
             strength
             of
             single
             Persons
             ;
             and
             particularly
             that
             they
             may
             cause
             some
             such
             like
             proportions
             of
             Yarn
             ,
             Linnen
             ,
             and
             Woollen
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             Worsted
             ,
             to
             be
             Spun
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Hawkins
             hath
             Propounded
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             the
             Pattents
             ,
             which
             hinder
             the
             working
             of
             Mines
             may
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
           
             10.
             
             That
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             may
             be
             admonished
             to
             protect
             the
             Industrious
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             their
             Labours
             to
             be
             interrupted
             by
             vexatious
             and
             frivolous
             Indictments
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             wretched
             Cabbins
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             may
             be
             encouraged
             to
             reform
             them
             ;
             and
             also
             compelled
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             an
             easy
             and
             Indulgent
             Committing
             for
             the
             Penalty
             of
             Nine-Pence
             per
             Sunday
             payable
             ,
             by
             the
             Statute
             ;
             and
             likewise
             to
             make
             Gardens
             ,
             as
             the
             Statute
             for
             Hemp
             and
             Flax
             requires
             .
             And
             that
             other
             the
             wholesome
             Laws
             against
             Idlers
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             &c
             may
             be
             applied
             to
             the
             prevention
             of
             Beggary
             and
             Thievery
             :
             Whereunto
             the
             orderly
             disposing
             of
             the
             said
             Cabbins
             into
             Townships
             would
             also
             conduce
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             That
             the
             People
             be
             dissuaded
             from
             the
             observations
             of
             superfluous
             Holy-Days
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             That
             the
             exorbitant
             Number
             of
             Popish-Priests
             and
             Fryars
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             a
             bare
             competency
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Number
             of
             Ale-houses
             .
          
           
           
             14.
             
             That
             the
             Constable
             ,
             Sheriff
             ,
             and
             Bailiffs
             ,
             may
             also
             be
             English
             Protestants
             ,
             (
             though
             upon
             Salary
             )
          
           
             
               From
               all
               which
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               settlement
               of
               Estates
               ;
               it
               is
               to
               be
               hoped
               ,
               that
               men
               seeing
               more
               advantage
               to
               live
               in
               Ireland
               than
               elsewhere
               ,
               may
               be
               invited
               to
               remove
               themselves
               hither
               ;
               and
               so
               supply
               the
               want
               of
               People
               ,
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               fundamental
               defect
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CAROLUS
             Secundus
             ,
             Dei
             Gratia
             ,
             
               Angliae
               ,
               Scotiae
               ,
               Franciae
               &
               Hiberniae
            
             Rex
             ,
             Fidei
             Defensor
             ,
             &c.
             Omnibus
             ad
             quos
             praesentes
             literae
             pervenerint
             salutem
             .
             Cum
             praedilectus
             ,
             perquam
             fidelis
             consanguineus
             &
             Consiliarius
             noster
             Jacobus
             Dux
             Ormondiae
             in
             r●gno
             nostro
             Hiberniae
             ,
             qui
             plurima
             egregia
             servitia
             serenissimo
             patri
             nostro
             Beatissimae
             memoriae
             in
             eodem
             regno
             ,
             in
             loco
             &
             qualitate
             Domini
             Locum-tenentis
             generalis
             &
             generalis
             Gobernatoris
             ejusdem
             regni
             nostri
             per
             multos
             annos
             in
             temporibus
             maximae
             calamitatis
             summa
             cum
             prudentia
             &
             integritate
             praestiterit
             ,
             ac
             sese
             fidum
             &
             fortem
             assertorem
             Coronae
             Angliae
             jurium
             continuè
             comprobaverit
             ,
             ut
             pote
             qui
             dicto
             patri
             nostro
             per
             totam
             flagitiosam
             illam
             Subditorum
             suorum
             nuperam
             defectionem
             ,
             magnanimiter
             adhaerescens
             in
             praelio
             primus
             &
             audax
             ,
             in
             consilio
             prudens
             ,
             &
             nemini
             secundus
             extiterit
             ;
             at
             que
             nobis
             etiam
             tum
             extremis
             exilii
             nostri
             angustiis
             ,
             tum
             restitutione
             nostra
             ,
             inseparabilis
             &
             indesatigabilis
             adfuerit
             comes
             &
             adjutor
             :
             Nos
             praemissa
             perpendendentes
             aequum
             duximus
             ,
             in
             tesseram
             favoris
             nostri
             ,
             eundem
             Ducem
             Ormondiae
             Locum-tenentem
             nostrum
             generalem
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             praedicti
             ,
             &
             generalem
             in
             eodem
             regno
             Gubernatorem
             constituere
             .
             Sciatis
             ,
             quod
             nos
             de
             
             provida
             circumspectione
             &
             industria
             praefati
             Iacobi
             Ducis
             Ormondiae
             plurimum
             consitentes
             de
             advisamento
             Concilii
             nostri
             &
             ex
             certae
             Scientia
             &
             mero
             motu
             nostris
             assignavimus
             ,
             fecimus
             ,
             or●inavimus
             ,
             constituimus
             &
             deputavimus
             &
             per
             praesentes
             assignamus
             ,
             facimus
             ,
             ordinamus
             ,
             constituimus
             &
             deput
             amus
             eundem
             Duc●m
             Ormondiae
             Locum-tenentem
             nostrum
             generalem
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             praedict
             '
             necnon
             G●bernator
             nostrum
             generalem
             regni
             nostri
             illius
             ,
             Habendum
             tenendum
             ,
             gaudendum
             ,
             exercend
             '
             &
             occupand
             '
             offic
             '
             praed
             '
             praefato
             Jacobo
             Duci
             Ormondiae
             una
             cum
             omnibus
             &
             singulis
             vad
             '
             feod
             '
             stipend
             &
             assocation
             '
             eidem
             officio
             spectan
             '
             &
             pertinen
             '
             durante
             beneplacito
             nostro
             ;
             Dante
             's
             &
             concedentes
             èidem
             Locum-tenenti
             nostro
             generali
             &
             Gubernatori
             nostro
             generali
             plenam
             tenore
             praesentium
             potestatem
             &
             authoritatem
             ad
             pacem
             nostram
             &
             ad
             leges
             &
             consuetudin●s
             regni
             nostri
             praedict
             '
             custodiend
             '
             &
             custodi●e
             faciend
             '
             &
             ad
             omnes
             &
             singulos
             Ligeos
             nostros
             tam
             Anglicos
             quàm
             Hibernicos
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             ac
             alios
             quoscunque
             ,
             per
             nos
             super
             dictum
             Locum-tenent
             '
             nostrum
             generalem
             &
             Gubernatorem
             nostrum
             generalem
             ,
             stipendiatos
             &
             alias
             quascunque
             personas
             ,
             ibidem
             contra
             nos
             ,
             aut
             pacem
             ,
             consu●tudinem
             &
             leges
             praedict
             '
             qualecùnque
             delinquend
             '
             &
             contraveniend
             '
             juxt
             a
             eorum
             demerita
             ,
             secundum
             leges
             &
             consuetudines
             
             nes
             praedictas
             ,
             viis
             &
             modis
             quibus
             melius
             pro
             honore
             &
             proficuo
             nostro
             fieri
             poterit
             :
             ac
             pro
             bana
             gubernatione
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             ac
             Ligeorum
             &
             Subditor
             '
             nostrorum
             ibidem
             juxta
             discretionem
             dicti
             Locum-tenentis
             nostri
             general
             '
             &
             Gubernatoris
             nostri
             general
             castig
             and
             '
             &
             puniend
             '
             ac
             puniri
             &
             castigari
             faciend
             '
             necnon
             ordinationes
             &
             Statuta
             pro
             salvo
             &
             bono
             regimine
             regni
             nostri
             praedict
             '
             juxta
             advisamentum
             consilii
             nostri
             ibidem
             ordinand
             '
             Statuend
             '
             &
             stabiliend
             '
             ac
             super
             inde
             proclamationes
             faciend
             '
             debitaeque
             executioni
             demandand
             '
             ac
             quoscunque
             contravenientes
             &
             delinquentes
             castigand
             '
             &
             incarcerand
             '
             at
             que
             incàrceratos
             solvend
             '
             &
             deliberand
             '
             Necnon
             ad
             recipiend
             '
             &
             admittend
             '
             per
             dictum
             advisament
             '
             Consilii
             nostri
             ad
             fidem
             &
             pacem
             nostram
             ,
             tam
             Anglicos
             quàm
             Hibernicos
             ,
             &
             alios
             quoscunque
             infra
             praedict
             '
             regnum
             nostrum
             Hiberniae
             habitantes
             vel
             commorantes
             intutand
             '
             seu
             commorand
             '
             qui
             nobis
             ,
             legibus
             nostris
             consuetud
             '
             praedict
             '
             Rebelles
             &
             contrarii
             extiterint
             aut
             existunt
             vel
             existent
             ;
             &
             ad
             concedend
             '
             faciend
             '
             &
             dand
             '
             per
             hujusmodi
             advisament
             '
             plenam
             pardonationem
             ,
             remissionem
             ,
             relaxationem
             &
             absolutionem
             tam
             general
             '
             quàm
             Specialem
             ,
             illis
             &
             eorum
             cuilibet
             hujusmodi
             pardonationem
             petent
             '
             aut
             habere
             volen
             '
             ac
             sectam
             pacis
             nostrae
             quae
             ad
             nos
             pertinet
             tam
             pro
             Homicid
             Rober
             '
             Felon
             '
             Murdr
             '
             Rapt
             mulierum
             ,
             
             Latrociniis
             ,
             falsis
             allegation
             '
             adhaesion
             '
             inimicis
             Vtlagar
             '
             transgression
             '
             contempt
             '
             &
             aliis
             offensis
             quibuscunque
             in
             dicto
             regno
             nostro
             per
             aliquas
             hujusmodi
             personas
             ante
             haec
             tempora
             fact
             '
             seu
             in
             posterum
             faciend
             '
             &
             corum
             forisfactur
             '
             &
             firmam
             pacem
             nostram
             eis
             &
             eorum
             cuilibet
             literas
             patentes
             sub
             magno
             sigillo
             quo
             ●timur
             in
             regno
             nostro
             praedicto
             in
             forma
             debita
             concedend
             '
             donand
             '
             &
             deliberand
             '
             ac
             etiam
             eosdem
             alios
             quoscunque
             ad
             fines
             &
             redemptiones
             hujusmodi
             offens
             '
             &
             eorum
             quamlibet
             qui
             fines
             &
             redemptiones
             facere
             debuerunt
             seu
             voluerunt
             '
             accipiend
             '
             &
             recipiend
             '
             Et
             singul
             '
             personis
             juxta
             leges
             &
             consuetudines
             praed
             '
             justitiam
             faciend
             '
             &
             fieri
             niandand
             '
             Ac
             etiam
             ad
             universos
             &
             singulos
             tam
             Anglos
             Rebelles
             quàm
             Hibernicos
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             &
             alios
             quoscunque
             dictum
             regnum
             nostrum
             in
             posterum
             invadend
             '
             ac
             ipsum
             regnum
             nostrum
             subditosque
             nostros
             ejusdem
             depraedare
             ,
             gravare
             seu
             alio
             modo
             destruere
             seu
             devastare
             intendent
             '
             ac
             se
             juxta
             leges
             ,
             &
             consuetudines
             praedict
             '
             justificare
             volentes
             ,
             si
             necesse
             fuerit
             ,
             cum
             potestate
             nostra
             Regia
             ,
             ac
             aliis
             viis
             &
             modis
             ,
             quibus
             melius
             fieri
             poterit
             juxta
             eorum
             demerita
             puniend
             '
             &
             si
             opus
             fuerit
             ultimo
             supplicio
             demandand
             '
             ac
             Subditos
             nostros
             providè
             commovend
             '
             convocand
             '
             &
             levand
             '
             ac
             cum
             eisdem
             Subditis
             nostris
             sic
             levat
             '
             contra
             dictos
             Rebelles
             congrediend
             '
             
             cesque
             invadend
             '
             vincend
             '
             &
             castigand
             '
             &
             si
             opus
             fuerit
             terr'
             ipsorum
             aliis
             qui
             nobis
             servire
             volunt
             &
             intendunt
             de
             advisamento
             praedict
             '
             locand
             '
             &
             demittend
             '
             Ac
             etiam
             cum
             eis
             pacisicand
             '
             &
             pacem
             componend
             '
             ac
             ipsos
             paci
             nostrae
             restorand
             '
             toties
             quoties
             in
             praemissis
             vel
             circa
             ea
             opus
             fuerit
             .
             Proviso
             tamen
             semper
             ,
             quod
             super
             quamlibet
             talem
             dimissionem
             &
             location
             '
             per
             praefat
             Iacobum
             Ducem
             Ormondiae
             ac
             praedict
             '
             advisament
             '
             Consilii
             nostri
             praed
             '
             in
             posterum
             virtute
             harum
             literarum
             nostrarum
             patentin
             '
             saciend
             annual
             '
             reddit
             '
             superinde
             debit
             sit
             nobis
             ,
             haeredibus
             &
             Successoribus
             nostris
             ,
             omnino
             reservat
             '
             
               Damus
               insuper
            
             &
             concedimus
             eidem
             Iacobo
             Duci
             Ormondiae
             Locum-tenenti
             nostro
             generali
             &
             Gubernatori
             nostro
             generali
             ,
             tenore
             praesentium
             ,
             plenam
             potestatem
             &
             authoritatem
             omnes
             proditiones
             ,
             necnon
             felon
             '
             murdr
             '
             rapt
             '
             mulier
             '
             ibidem
             &
             alias
             causas
             &
             offensam
             quascunque
             per
             Subditos
             ejusdem
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             ,
             vel
             alios
             ibidem
             residend
             '
             commiss
             '
             sive
             comittend
             '
             prodition
             '
             quae
             destructionem
             vitae
             nostrae
             concernerunt
             tantummodo
             except
             '
             pardonand
             '
             abolend
             '
             remittend
             &
             relaxand
             '
             literasque
             nostras
             Patentes
             sub
             dicto
             magno
             Sigillo
             nostro
             superinde
             cuicunque
             personae
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             praed
             nomine
             nostro
             concedend
             '
             componend
             '
             &
             ad
             casdem
             Sigilland
             '
             Cancellar
             '
             nostro
             vel
             Custod
             '
             
             Sigilli
             dicti
             nostri
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             mandand
             '
             tradend
             '
             &
             deliberand
             '
             .
             Damus
             praeterea
             &
             concessimus
             eidem
             Iacobo
             Duci
             Ormondiae
             Locum-tenenti
             nostro
             generali
             &
             Gubernatori
             nostro
             generali
             ,
             plenam
             potestatem
             &
             authoritatem
             quoscunque
             de
             Stirpe
             Anglicano
             existend
             '
             in
             officio
             in
             regno
             praedict
             tam
             secundo
             Baroni
             Scaccar
             '
             nostri
             &
             quorumcunque
             computand
             '
             ac
             aliar
             '
             officiar
             '
             persicere
             ,
             ipsosque
             officiar
             '
             intra
             regnum
             nostrum
             praedictum
             facere
             ,
             deputare
             &
             constituere
             ;
             Habendum
             eis
             &
             corum
             cuilibet
             &
             quibuslibet
             ,
             durante
             beneplacito
             nostro
             ,
             &
             quamdin
             in
             eodem
             se
             bene
             gerunt
             ad
             libitum
             ejusdem
             Locum-tenentis
             nostri
             general
             '
             &
             Gubernatoris
             nostri
             general
             '
             una
             cum
             vad
             '
             &
             .
             regard
             '
             eisdem
             officiar
             '
             ab
             antiquo
             ,
             debit
             '
             &
             consuet
             '
             offic
             '
             Cancellar
             '
             Thesaurar
             Subthes●urar
             '
             Iusticiar
             '
             utriusque
             Banci
             &
             Capital
             '
             Baron
             '
             Scaccar
             '
             nostri
             offic
             '
             Magistri
             Rotulorum
             ac
             offic
             '
             ●hesaurar
             '
             ad
             gueram
             offic
             '
             Marescall
             '
             offic
             '
             magistri
             ordination
             Clerici
             de
             le
             Checque
             '
             offic
             '
             praesiden
             '
             Munster
             &
             Connaght
             ,
             ac
             officium
             Attor
             &
             Sollicitator
             '
             nostri
             ejusdem
             regni
             nostrae
             Hiberniae
             tantumodo
             except
             '
             Statut
             &
             Parliamen
             '
             Domini
             Henrici
             nuper
             Regis
             Angliae
             Septimi
             Progenitor
             nostri
             inclytae
             memoriae
             ,
             Anno
             regni
             sui
             decimo
             ,
             coram
             Edwardo
             Poyning
             Milite
             tunc
             deputato
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             tent
             '
             edit
             '
             &
             provis
             '
             non
             obstante
             .
             Concessimus
             
             etiam
             praefato
             Locum-tenenti
             nostro
             generali
             potestatem
             quod
             ipse
             durante
             beneplacito
             nostro
             omnia
             officia
             Ecclesiastica
             ,
             tam
             jurat
             '
             quam
             non
             jurat
             '
             viz.
             Vicar
             '
             Parsonat
             Praebendar
             '
             Cantur
             '
             Capeil
             '
             Hospital
             '
             Dignitat
             '
             Archionat
             '
             &
             alia
             beneficia
             quaecunque
             nominatione
             Archiepiscopor
             '
             &
             Episcopor
             '
             tantum
             except
             '
             tam
             in
             Ecclesiis
             Cathedral
             '
             quam
             Collegiat
             '
             Hospitat
             '
             &
             Paroch
             '
             in
             quocunque
             loco
             in
             regnum
             nostrum
             Hiberniae
             quocunque
             titulo
             jam
             vacan
             '
             seu
             in
             posterum
             ex
             causa
             quacunque
             vacare
             contingen
             '
             &
             ad
             praesentationem
             ,
             collationem
             sive
             donationem
             nostram
             quocunque
             modo
             spectan
             '
             personis
             idoneis
             quibuscunque
             sibi
             placuerit
             dand
             '
             concedend
             '
             &
             conferend
             '
             &
             ad
             eadem
             omnia
             &
             Singula
             quorum
             ad
             nos
             praesentationis
             ,
             donationis
             sive
             collationis
             spect
             '
             &
             pertinent
             ,
             &
             stat
             '
             &
             possess
             '
             omnium
             &
             singulorum
             qui
             de
             eorum
             aliquibus
             possessionat
             '
             existunt
             ratificand
             '
             approbanda
             '
             &
             confirmand
             '
             ac
             privileg
             '
             libertat
             '
             imunitat
             '
             &
             concess
             '
             per
             praedecessores
             nostros
             quoscunque
             aut
             aliquos
             alios
             ante
             haec
             tempora
             fact
             '
             sive
             concess
             '
             prout
             eidem
             Locum-tenenti
             nostro
             general
             '
             &
             gubernatori
             nostro
             general
             '
             per
             advisament
             '
             &
             consensu
             Consilii
             nostri
             in
             regno
             nostro
             praed
             '
             melius
             expedire
             videbitur
             ratificand
             '
             approband
             '
             &
             confirmand
             '
             Concessimus
             in
             super
             eidem
             Iacobo
             Duci
             Ormondiae
             Locum-tenenti
             
             nostro
             generali
             &
             gubernatori
             nostro
             General
             '
             potestat
             '
             &
             fidelit
             '
             provision
             '
             &
             renuntiation
             '
             Archiepiscopor
             '
             &
             Episcopor
             '
             in
             codem
             regno
             nostro
             Hiberniae
             ,
             tempore
             praeterito
             sive
             futuro
             ,
             fact
             '
             ordinat
             '
             &
             consueta
             acceptand
             '
             faciend
             '
             ordinand
             '
             &
             constituend
             '
             ac
             omnia
             alia
             ad
             nos
             debit
             '
             nomine
             nostro
             recipiend
             '
             eisdem
             Archiepiscopis
             ,
             Episcopis
             &
             car
             '
             quilibet
             temporalia
             sua
             Cancellar
             '
             nostro
             regni
             nostri
             praedict
             '
             deliber
             '
             mandand
             '
             cum
             omnibus
             &
             singulis
             juribus
             Emolumen
             '
             proficuis
             &
             reven
             tionibus
             ratione
             vacationis
             deor
             '
             beneficior
             '
             dignitat
             '
             Archiepiscopat
             '
             sive
             Episcopat
             '
             nobis
             reservat
             '
             ac
             etiam
             Homag
             '
             omnium
             &
             singulorum
             tam
             Spiritual
             '
             quàm
             temporal
             '
             tenen
             &
             Subditor
             '
             nostrorum
             quorumcunque
             in
             regno
             nostro
             praedicto
             nomine
             nostro
             recipiend
             '
             &
             terras
             &
             tenement
             '
             sua
             de
             hereditate
             sua
             Cancellar
             '
             nostro
             deliba●i
             mandand
             '
             manusque
             nostras
             exinde
             amovend
             '
             ac
             Victual
             '
             sufficien
             '
             &
             necessar
             '
             pro
             expens
             '
             Hospitii
             sui
             &
             soldar
             '
             suor
             '
             in
             quocunque
             infra
             dictum
             regnum
             Hiberniae
             per
             provisor
             '
             Hospitii
             sui
             &
             alios
             Ministr
             '
             suos
             una
             cum
             carria●
             '
             sufficien
             '
             pro
             eisdem
             ,
             tam
             infra
             libertates
             quàm
             extra
             ,
             pro
             denar
             '
             suis
             rationabil
             '
             solvend
             '
             providend
             '
             &
             capiend
             juxta
             formam
             Statuti
             de
             hujusmodi
             provision
             '
             ante
             haec
             tempora
             fact
             '
             nisi
             aliter
             per
             composition
             '
             fact
             '
             cum
             intutan
             '
             Com'
             infra
             partes
             vulgariter
             vocatos
             
             
               The
               English
               Pale
            
             aliosque
             Com'
             extra
             deces
             partes
             provisum
             sit
             aut
             post
             hac
             provideatur
             ,
             quod
             praed
             Locum-tenens
             general
             '
             &
             Gubernator
             noster
             general
             habeat
             vel
             habere
             possit
             summam
             pecuniae
             annuatim
             in
             dicta
             compositione
             ante
             haec
             limitat
             '
             pro
             compensatione
             &
             recompensatione
             pro
             hujusmodi
             Virtual
             '
             providend
             '
             &
             capiend
             '
             pro
             provisor
             hospitii
             sui
             ,
             quam
             quidem
             compositionem
             censemus
             observand
             '
             pro
             beneficio
             Subditor
             '
             nostror
             '
             necnon
             ad
             Summonend
             '
             &
             Sumonire
             faciend
             '
             atque
             tenend
             '
             secundum
             Leges
             ,
             Statut
             '
             &
             Consuetudin
             '
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             praedict
             '
             unum
             duntaxat
             Parliament
             '
             quandoquidem
             sibi
             melius
             expediri
             videbitur
             ,
             consensu
             tamen
             nostro
             in
             ea
             parte
             semper
             habit
             '
             &
             ad
             idem
             Parliament
             '
             prorogand
             &
             adjournand
             '
             toties
             quoties
             necesse
             fuerit
             ,
             &
             infra
             deos
             annos
             à
             tempore
             interceptionis
             ejusdem
             plenè
             determinand
             '
             &
             siniend
             '
             &
             quoscunque
             sic
             Summonit
             '
             absentes
             &
             non
             legitime
             impedit
             '
             mulctand
             '
             &
             puniend
             '
             Concessimus
             insuper
             dicto
             Locum-tenenti
             nostro
             general
             '
             &
             Gubernator
             '
             nostro
             '
             general
             '
             plenam
             &
             sufficien
             '
             authoritatem
             &
             potestat
             '
             ad
             omnimod
             '
             officiar
             '
             computabil
             '
             Thesaurar
             '
             &
             Subthesaurar
             '
             regni
             nostri
             praedict
             '
             duntaxat
             except
             '
             coram
             eisdem
             Thesaurar
             '
             ,
             Subthesaurar
             '
             nostris
             &
             Baron
             Seaccarii
             nostri
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             ,
             computare
             faciend
             '
             &
             ad
             hujusmodi
             comput
             '
             
             reddend
             '
             compelland
             '
             ac
             etiam
             ad
             inquirend
             '
             &
             inquiri
             faciend
             '
             viis
             &
             modis
             quibus
             melius
             sibi
             videbitur
             ,
             faciend
             de
             quibuscunque
             bonis
             &
             cattallis
             quae
             fuer
             '
             ill
             '
             sive
             alior
             qui
             erga
             nos
             seu
             Progenitores
             nostros
             forisfecerunt
             vel
             forisfacient
             ,
             &
             à
             nobis
             concelat
             '
             existunt
             vel
             imposterum
             existent
             ,
             &
             ad
             omnia
             &
             singula
             alia
             quae
             ad
             offic
             '
             locum
             tenentis
             nostri
             generalis
             &
             Gubernatoris
             nostri
             generalis
             jure
             ,
             usu
             &
             consuetud
             '
             regni
             nostri
             praed
             '
             pertinent
             aut
             pertinere
             deberent
             &
             pro
             bono
             regimine
             &
             Salvatione
             &
             pro
             bono
             custod
             '
             pacis
             regni
             nostri
             praed
             &
             quiete
             populi
             nostri
             ibidem
             ,
             &
             recuperatione
             jurium
             nostrorum
             in
             regno
             nostro
             Hiberniae
             necessar
             '
             fuerit
             ;
             Salvis
             super
             reservatis
             faciend
             '
             exercend
             '
             exequend
             '
             &
             ordinand
             '
             omnia
             alia
             nomine
             nostro
             &
             pro
             nobis
             in
             dicto
             regno
             nostro
             Hiberniae
             faciend
             '
             exercend
             '
             &
             ordinand
             sicut
             nos
             faceremus
             aut
             facere
             possemus
             si
             ibidem
             in
             propria
             persona
             nostra
             essemus
             .
             Damus
             insuper
             praefato
             Iacobo
             Duci
             Ormondiae
             Locum
             tenenti
             nostro
             Generali
             &
             Gubernatori
             nostro
             generali
             potestatem
             &
             authoritatem
             Navibus
             nostris
             quibuscunque
             aut
             aliis
             quae
             circa
             littora
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             sunt
             in
             Servitio
             nostro
             ,
             aut
             in
             posterum
             quacunque
             occasione
             erunt
             &
             mittentur
             pro
             defensione
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             ,
             imperand
             &
             utend
             '
             pro
             servitio
             nostro
             &
             tutamine
             dicti
             regni
             
             nostri
             ,
             prout
             ipse
             secundum
             discretionem
             suam
             &
             per
             advisamentum
             Concilii
             nostri
             ejusdem
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             visum
             ,
             erit
             '
             nisi
             nos
             Special
             '
             Commission
             '
             nostra
             aut
             Admiralli
             nostri
             Angliae
             ordinatione
             special
             '
             Gubernator
             '
             &
             Capitan
             '
             praed
             '
             Navium
             nostrarum
             aut
             aliis
             mittend
             '
             speciali
             instructione
             mandat
             '
             &
             servic
             '
             imperaverimus
             aut
             imperaverit
             .
             Constituimus
             etiam
             praesat
             .
             Iacobum
             Ducem
             Ormondiae
             Gubernator
             '
             &
             Praefect
             .
             nostrum
             general
             '
             exercitûs
             nostri
             in
             dicto
             regno
             nostro
             Hiberniae
             ,
             tam
             praesentis
             quàm
             futuri
             ,
             quàm
             diu
             nobis
             placuerit
             ,
             cum
             Alacationibus
             inde
             debit
             '
             &
             consuet
             .
             Ac
             eidem
             Duci
             Praefecto
             generali
             ex
             ercitus
             nostri
             ibidem
             plenam
             potestatem
             &
             authoritatem
             concedimus
             faciend
             '
             constituend
             '
             &
             ordinand
             '
             leges
             ,
             ordinationes
             &
             proclamationes
             de
             tempore
             in
             tempus
             ,
             ut
             casus
             exegerit
             ,
             pro
             bono
             regimine
             exercitus
             nostri
             praedict
             '
             ac
             omnes
             quorumcunque
             sub
             mandato
             &
             Gubernatione
             ejusdem
             praefectus
             generalis
             exercitûs
             nostri
             eas
             demque
             leges
             ,
             ordinationes
             &
             proclamationes
             exequendi
             ac
             debitae
             executioni
             mandand
             '
             ac
             etiam
             insligere
             ,
             adjudicare
             &
             assidere
             timor
             '
             poenas
             corporales
             ,
             imprisonamenta
             ,
             fines
             ,
             forissactur
             '
             ac
             omnes
             alias
             poenas
             &
             penalitates
             quascunque
             in
             &
             super
             omnes
             delinquentes
             si
             ve
             offendentes
             contra
             hujusmodi
             leges
             ,
             ordinationes
             &
             proclamationes
             qualis
             &
             quae
             eidem
             Gubernatori
             
             &
             praefecto
             nostro
             exercitûs
             nostri
             requisit
             '
             &
             necessar
             '
             fore
             videbuntur
             '
             Quae
             omnia
             leges
             ,
             ordinationes
             &
             proclamationes
             ,
             sic
             ut
             praefert
             '
             faciend
             '
             observari
             volumus
             sub
             poenis
             in
             eisdem
             continend
             '
             .
             Et
             ei
             damus
             potestatem
             &
             authoritatem
             utendi
             &
             exercendi
             infra
             regnum
             nostrum
             praedictum
             si
             opus
             fuerit
             ,
             lege
             Mariscal
             '
             Sive
             Martial
             '
             necnon
             substituend
             '
             assignand
             '
             &
             appuntuand
             '
             sub
             se
             infra
             dictum
             regnum
             nostrum
             per
             literas
             nostras
             Patentes
             sub
             magno
             Sigillo
             nostro
             dict'
             regni
             nostri
             praedict
             '
             faciend
             '
             tot
             &
             tales
             Marriscallos
             ,
             Commissarios
             &
             al'
             officiar
             '
             ad
             legem
             Armor
             '
             sen
             legem
             Martial
             '
             exercend
             '
             &
             exequend
             '
             prout
             praefat
             '
             Locum-tenenti
             nostro
             general
             '
             &
             Gubernator
             '
             nostro
             general
             '
             de
             tempore
             in
             tempus
             expedire
             videbit
             ad
             exercend
             '
             utend
             '
             &
             exequend
             '
             praed
             '
             leges
             ,
             quotie●
             opus
             &
             necesse
             fuerit
             ,
             &
             juramenta
             praestare
             ,
             aliaque
             omnia
             per
             se
             vel
             per
             alios
             facere
             ,
             erigere
             ,
             quae
             ad
             leges
             praedictas
             exercend
             '
             aliqualiter
             pertineant
             .
             Et
             quia
             valde
             necessar
             '
             nobis
             videatur
             ut
             praefat
             '
             Locum
             tenens
             noster
             generalis
             &
             Gubernator
             noster
             generalis
             pro
             negotiis
             nostris
             magni
             momenti
             personam
             nostram
             Regiam
             in
             propria
             persona
             sua
             sicut
             nobis
             visum
             suerit
             attendat
             '
             
               Ideo
               ulterius
            
             damus
             ,
             &
             per
             praesentes
             praefato
             Iacobo
             Duci
             Ormondiae
             Locum-tenenti
             &
             Gubernator
             '
             nostro
             general
             '
             plenam
             potestatem
             &
             
             authoritatem
             concedimus
             nominand
             '
             &
             assignand
             per
             literas
             nostras
             Patentes
             sub
             magno
             Sigillo
             nostro
             ,
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             nomine
             nostro
             ,
             tam
             nunc
             quàm
             de
             tempore
             in
             tempus
             imposte
             um
             ,
             consiciend
             '
             quamcunque
             aut
             quoscunque
             dictus
             Locum-tenens
             &
             Gubernator
             noster
             general
             '
             in
             hac
             pa●te
             idoneum
             sive
             idoneos
             duxerit
             sore
             deputat
             vel
             deputatos
             quocunque
             nomine
             assignatos
             durante
             beneplacito
             nostro
             pro
             Gubernatione
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             Hiberniae
             in
             a●sentiae
             sua
             ,
             donec
             idem
             Locum-tenens
             &
             Gubernator
             noster
             in
             dictum
             regn
             '
             Hiberniae
             gubernatione
             ejusdem
             ut
             praefert
             '
             redierit
             ,
             volentes
             tamen
             quod
             in
             eisdem
             literis
             Patentibus
             alicui
             personae
             seu
             personis
             sicut
             praefert
             '
             faciend
             Deputat
             '
             aut
             Deputatos
             in
             absentia
             sua
             tantum
             provis
             &
             nomine
             nostro
             mand
             '
             sit
             quod
             non
             licebit
             alicui
             tal
             Deputat
             '
             vel
             deputatis
             The
             saurar
             '
             seu
             pecunias
             nostras
             cuicunque
             solvere
             vel
             erogare
             ,
             authoritat
             '
             seu
             warrant
             '
             ipsius
             Deputat
             '
             vel
             ipsorum
             Deputat
             '
             tantum
             sed
             quod
             omnia
             erod
             '
             mandat
             '
             &
             Warrant
             '
             per
             Thesaur
             '
             &
             pecuniis
             nostris
             per
             ipsum
             sient
             &
             Signabunt
             non
             solum
             manu
             propria
             praefat
             '
             Deput
             '
             vel
             praefator
             '
             Deputator
             '
             sed
             etiam
             manibus
             praedilectorum
             &
             sidel
             Consiliar
             '
             nostrorum
             Magistri
             Curiae
             Wardor
             '
             Capital
             '
             Baron
             '
             Scaccar
             nostri
             '
             Cancellar
             '
             Scaccar
             '
             nostri
             &
             primar
             '
             Secretarii
             nostri
             ibidem
             pro
             tempore
             existente
             vel
             
             saltem
             manibus
             duorum
             illorum
             .
             Damus
             ulterius
             universis
             ,
             singulis
             Archiepiscopis
             ,
             Ducibus
             ,
             Comitibus
             ,
             Vice-Comitibus
             ,
             Episcopis
             ,
             Baron
             '
             Iusticiar
             '
             Militibus
             ,
             liberis
             hominibus
             &
             aliis
             Subditis
             nostris
             de
             regno
             nostro
             praedict
             '
             firmè
             in
             mandatis
             ,
             quòd
             praefato
             Iacobo
             Duci
             Ormondiae
             Locum-tenenti
             nostro
             general
             &
             Gubernatori
             nostro
             general
             '
             in
             eodem
             regno
             nostro
             intendentes
             sive
             assidentes
             ,
             auxiliantes
             &
             consultantes
             ,
             ac
             ipsius
             mandatis
             in
             omnibus
             prout
             decet
             aut
             decebit
             obedientes
             sint
             ,
             aliquo
             statut
             '
             Actu
             ,
             Ordinatione
             ,
             provisione
             ,
             jure
             ,
             usu
             ,
             consuetudine
             sive
             restriction
             '
             in
             contrar
             '
             inde
             fact
             edit
             '
             ordinat
             '
             sive
             provis
             '
             aut
             aliqua
             alia
             re
             ,
             causa
             vel
             materia
             quacunque
             in
             aliquo
             non
             obstante
             .
             
               In
               cujus
            
             rei
             testimonium
             has
             literas
             nostras
             fieri
             fecimus
             Patentes
             Teste
             meipso
             apud
             Westmonaster
             '
             Vicessimo
             primo
             die
             Februarii
             Ann.
             regni
             nostri
             quarto
             decimo
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Inrotulat
                   '
                   in
                   Rotulls
                   patentibus
                   Cancellariae
                   Hiberniae
                   de
                   Ann.
                   regni
                   Regis
                   Caroli
                   Secundi
                   decimo
                   quarto
                   &
                   Examinat
                   '
                   per
                   
                     I.
                     TEMPLE
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Per
                     ipsum
                     Regem
                  
                   BARKER
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             At
             the
             Court
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               IUNE
            
             22.
             1662.
             
          
           
             Propositions
             to
             be
             consider'd
             of
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             concerning
             the
             governing
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   THAT
                   his
                   Majesty
                   may
                   declare
                   his
                   express
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                
                 Irish
                 
                   Suit
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   reward
                   be
                   moved
                   for
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Ordinary
                   Revenue
                   there
                   become
                   ,
                   able
                   to
                   sustain
                   the
                   necessary
                   charge
                   of
                   that
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Debts
                   there
                   of
                   befully
                   cleared
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 most
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 it
                 standing
                 with
                 no
                 sound
                 rule
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 to
                 exercise
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 bounty
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 discharge
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 prove
                 the
                 readiest
                 and
                 most
                 expedient
                 way
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 Majesties
                 affairs
                 thereby
                 ,
                 thus
                 carrying
                 the
                 Revenues
                 in
                 their
                 natural
                 Channell
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 
                 this
                 course
                 being
                 constantly
                 pursu'd
                 ,
                 will
                 much
                 encrease
                 the
                 annual
                 profits
                 above
                 what
                 they
                 now
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 intirely
                 draw
                 the
                 dependance
                 of
                 the
                 inferiors
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Lords
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 interest
                 and
                 assurance
                 the
                 Crown
                 shall
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 Natives
                 thereof
                 ,
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 consequence
                 and
                 advantage
                 than
                 the
                 very
                 profits
                 :
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   That
                   there
                   be
                   an
                   express
                   Caveat
                   entred
                   with
                   the
                   Secretary
                   ,
                   Signet
                   ,
                   Privy
                   Seal
                   and
                   Great
                   Seal
                   here
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   Grant
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   nature
                   soever
                   ,
                   concerning
                
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   be
                   suffered
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   be
                   made
                   acquainted
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   first
                   pass
                   the
                   seal
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   usual
                   manner
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 intelligence
                 and
                 safety
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 for
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 he
                 will
                 clearly
                 see
                 into
                 the
                 true
                 inward
                 value
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 formerly
                 ,
                 albeit
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 worth
                 ,
                 have
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 distance
                 slipt
                 away
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 little
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 obtain
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 generally
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 causes
                 ,
                 sacrifice
                 rather
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Wit
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Bounty
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 pass
                 to
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 and
                 proper
                 
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 instructed
                 with
                 these
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 immediately
                 faulted
                 and
                 justly
                 called
                 to
                 a
                 severe
                 Account
                 for
                 their
                 Negligence
                 and
                 Unfaithfulness
                 therein
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 look
                 more
                 narrowly
                 into
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Rights
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Duties
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   That
                   His
                   Majesty
                   Signify
                   his
                   Royal
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   that
                   special
                   Care
                   be
                   taken
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   that
                   sufficient
                   and
                   credible
                   Persons
                   be
                   chosen
                   to
                   supply
                   such
                   Bishopricks
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   void
                   ,
                   or
                   admitted
                   of
                   his
                   Privy
                   Councel
                   ,
                   or
                   sit
                   as
                   Iudges
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   of
                   his
                   learned
                   Councel
                   there
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   hear
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   before
                   he
                   resolve
                   of
                   any
                   in
                   these
                   cases
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   be
                   commanded
                   to
                   inform
                   his
                   Majesty
                   truly
                   and
                   impartially
                   ,
                   of
                   every
                   mans
                   particular
                   Diligence
                   ,
                   and
                   Care
                   in
                   his
                   Service
                   there
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   his
                   Majesty
                   may
                   truly
                   and
                   graciously
                   reward
                   the
                   well-deserving
                   ,
                   by
                   calling
                   them
                   home
                   to
                   better
                   preferment
                   here
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 will
                 advantage
                 the
                 service
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 altogether
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 be
                 he
                 never
                 so
                 industrious
                 and
                 able
                 ,
                 to
                 administer
                 the
                 publick
                 Justice
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 round
                 assistance
                 of
                 other
                 able
                 and
                 well-affected
                 Ministers
                 .
                 This
                 will
                 encourage
                 the
                 best
                 men
                 to
                 spend
                 
                 their
                 stronger
                 years
                 there
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 their
                 elder
                 age
                 recompensed
                 with
                 ease
                 and
                 profit
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 native
                 Soyl
                 ;
                 and
                 content
                 and
                 settle
                 the
                 Natives
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 find
                 themselves
                 cared
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 discreet
                 and
                 good
                 men
                 to
                 govern
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   That
                   no
                   particular
                   Complaints
                   of
                   Injustice
                   or
                   Oppression
                   be
                   admitted
                   here
                   against
                   any
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Party
                   made
                   first
                   his
                   Address
                   unto
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 but
                 justice
                 to
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 be
                 a
                 delinquent
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 complaint
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 as
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 universally
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Justice
                 be
                 truly
                 and
                 fully
                 administered
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 good
                 reason
                 that
                 his
                 Judgment
                 should
                 be
                 informed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 integrity
                 first
                 tryed
                 ,
                 before
                 either
                 be
                 impeached
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 justice
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 exceedingly
                 Scandalized
                 through
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 therein
                 extreamly
                 discouraged
                 upon
                 any
                 petty
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 answer
                 here
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 either
                 Injurious
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 party
                 might
                 have
                 received
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 doors
                 :
                 but
                 where
                 the
                 complaint
                 
                 appeareth
                 formally
                 grounded
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 where
                 due
                 application
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 help
                 or
                 relief
                 to
                 the
                 party
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 pretended
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 throughly
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 punished
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 the
                 fault
                 prove
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 especially
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 corrupt
                 or
                 malitious
                 :
                 for
                 thus
                 shall
                 not
                 his
                 Majesty
                 only
                 magnify
                 his
                 own
                 Justice
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 punish
                 an
                 unfaithful
                 Minister
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 clamorous
                 Complainer
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 Service
                 be
                 better'd
                 by
                 either
                 example
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Confirmation
                   of
                   any
                   Reversion
                   of
                   Office
                   within
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   new
                   Grant
                   of
                   Reversion
                   hereafter
                   to
                   pass
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 disposing
                 of
                 Places
                 thus
                 aforehand
                 ,
                 much
                 abates
                 mens
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 deserve
                 eminently
                 in
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 those
                 preferments
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 thus
                 granted
                 away
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 left
                 in
                 their
                 Eye
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 expect
                 and
                 aim
                 at
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 nourish
                 and
                 quicken
                 those
                 good
                 desires
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 besides
                 Places
                 there
                 closely
                 and
                 covertly
                 passed
                 ,
                 the
                 persons
                 are
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 so
                 able
                 and
                 fitted
                 to
                 the
                 Duties
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 choice
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 many
                 publick
                 pretenders
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 occur
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 they
                 actually
                 fall
                 void
                 by
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Places
                   in
                   the
                   Lieutenants
                   Gift
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   Martial
                   as
                   Civil
                   List
                   ,
                   be
                   left
                   freely
                   to
                   his
                   disposing
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   may
                   be
                   graciously
                   pleased
                   not
                   to
                   pass
                   them
                   to
                   any
                   person
                   ,
                   upon
                   Suits
                   made
                   unto
                   him
                   here
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 course
                 held
                 ,
                 preserves
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Person
                 in
                 that
                 Honour
                 and
                 Esteem
                 which
                 can
                 only
                 enable
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 contrary
                 happen
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 diminution
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 draws
                 off
                 all
                 necessary
                 dependance
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 regard
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 ready
                 obedience
                 in
                 such
                 things
                 he
                 shall
                 command
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Service
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 discern
                 that
                 the
                 natural
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 kindle
                 their
                 chearful
                 endeavours
                 by
                 the
                 preferring
                 and
                 furnishing
                 such
                 as
                 deserve
                 those
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   That
                   no
                   New
                   Offices
                   be
                   erected
                   within
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   before
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   be
                   therewith
                   acquainted
                   ;
                   his
                   opinion
                   first
                   required
                   and
                   certified
                   accordingly
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Suits
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 ,
                 however
                 they
                 pretend
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 their
                 chief
                 end
                 is
                 the
                 private
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 Propounder
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Execution
                 prove
                 burthens
                 ,
                 not
                 benefits
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 therefore
                 throughly
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 before
                 they
                 pass
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 easy
                 and
                 less
                 scandalous
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 staid
                 at
                 first
                 than
                 afterwards
                 recalled
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 really
                 good
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 informed
                 by
                 his
                 Lieutenants
                 approbation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 proceed
                 with
                 more
                 assurance
                 to
                 the
                 effecting
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 
                   That
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   grant
                   any
                   Licence
                   of
                   absence
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   Councillors
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Governours
                   of
                   any
                   Province
                   or
                   County
                   ,
                   or
                   Officers
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Iudges
                   ,
                   or
                   learned
                   Council
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   left
                   to
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   to
                   give
                   such
                   Licence
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 but
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 who
                 is
                 chiefly
                 intrusted
                 under
                 his
                 Majesty
                 with
                 the
                 Care
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 competent
                 and
                 proper
                 Judge
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 publick
                 employment
                 may
                 be
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 ,
                 without
                 Prejudice
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 publick
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 
                   That
                   all
                   Propositions
                   moving
                   from
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   touching
                   matters
                   of
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   may
                   
                   be
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   of
                   England
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Address
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   Dispatches
                   for
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   be
                   by
                   special
                   direction
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   applyed
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Secretaries
                   singly
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   under
                   his
                   hand-Writing
                   doth
                   Specify
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   will
                   have
                   this
                   done
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Secretary
                   Nicholas
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 Propositions
                 made
                 unto
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Grace
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ormond
                 Lord
                 Steward
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 were
                 received
                 and
                 approved
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 board
                 ,
                 the
                 22
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 1662
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 present
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 most
                 excellent
                 Majesty
                 his
                 Royal
                 Highness
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 his
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Albemarle
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Dorchester
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Great
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Barkshire
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Portland
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Anglesey
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lauderdail
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hatton
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Ashly
                 ,
                 Sir
                 William
                 Compton
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Vice
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 Mr
                 Secretary
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Secretary
                 Morris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     By
                     His
                     Majesties
                     Command
                  
                   ,
                   EDWARD
                   NICHOLAS
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             At
             the
             Court
             at
             
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               IUNE
            
             22.
             1662.
             
          
           
             Present
             ,
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 's
                 Most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Highness
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Highness
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 .
              
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Albemarl
                 .
              
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ormond
                 .
              
               
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Dorchester
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Great
                 Chamberlain
                 .
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Berkshire
                 .
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Portland
                 .
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Norwich
                 .
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Anglesey
                 .
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lauderdale
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Hatton
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Hollis
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Ashly
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Compton
                
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Treasurer
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Vice-Chamberlain
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Secretary
                 Nicholas
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Secretary
                 Morris
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Charles
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty's
                 express
                 pleasure
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Months
                 of
                 attendance
                 
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 do
                 Constantly
                 observe
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Directions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 to
                 move
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 Petitions
                 for
                 any
                 Irish
                 Suit
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Reward
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Servants
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 before
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Revenue
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 become
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 necessary
                 Charge
                 of
                 that
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Debts
                 thereof
                 be
                 fully
                 cleared
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 any
                 particular
                 Complaint
                 of
                 Injustice
                 or
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 there
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 appear
                 the
                 Party
                 made
                 his
                 first
                 Address
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 for
                 confirmation
                 of
                 any
                 Reversion
                 of
                 Offices
                 within
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 new
                 Grant
                 of
                 Reversion
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 any
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Lord-Lieutenants
                 gift
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 or
                 Military
                 List
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 such
                 shall
                 fall
                 void
                 .
              
               
                 Any
                 erection
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Office
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 before
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Lord-Lieutenant
                 be
                 therewithall
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 his
                 Opinion
                 required
                 and
                 certified
                 back
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 
                   By
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Command
                   ,
                   
                     EDWARD
                     NICHOLAS
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 THere
                 being
                 nothing
                 more
                 conducible
                 to
                 the
                 quiet
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 frugal
                 and
                 regular
                 ordering
                 and
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 Revenue
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Publick
                 Charge
                 and
                 Expence
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 both
                 Civil
                 and
                 Military
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 our
                 Council
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Prospect
                 made
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 certain
                 and
                 casual
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 means
                 in
                 view
                 upon
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 Estate
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 hand
                 for
                 improveing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 by
                 this
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 bring
                 our
                 Payments
                 as
                 near
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 our
                 Receipts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 provide
                 especially
                 for
                 our
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 by
                 supporting
                 Civil
                 Justice
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 maintaining
                 our
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Strength
                 and
                 Fulness
                 ;
                 intending
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Charge
                 may
                 grow
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Means
                 encrease
                 ,
                 to
                 extend
                 our
                 Favour
                 and
                 Bounty
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 gracious
                 Inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Merit
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 encouragement
                 of
                 Particulars
                 ,
                 as
                 cause
                 shall
                 require
                 :
                 Whereof
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 a
                 proof
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 liberal
                 Addition
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 better
                 Support
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 impartial
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             LIST
             FOR
             CIVIL
             AFFAIRS
             ;
          
           
             Containing
             the
             several
             Entertainments
             ,
             by
             the
             Year
             ,
             of
             all
             Officers
             and
             others
             ,
             serving
             in
             our
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             Provinces
             of
             Ireland
             :
             Officers
             belonging
             to
             the
             State
             ;
             Officers
             of
             our
             Customs
             ;
             Officers
             of
             the
             Excise
             :
             Creation-Money
             ;
             with
             other
             Perpetuities
             and
             particular
             Payments
             for
             our
             Service
             ;
             Which
             We
             require
             henceforth
             to
             be
             duely
             paid
             out
             of
             our
             Revenues
             there
             ,
             by
             the
             Hands
             of
             our
             Vice-Treasurer
             ,
             or
             Receiver
             General
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Cautions
             here
             mentioned
             ;
             the
             same
             to
             begin
             for
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             First
             day
             of
             April
             .
             1666.
             
          
           
             
               THESE
               following
               Payments
               are
               the
               constant
               Fees
               to
               be
               continued
               to
               the
               several
               Officers
               ,
               without
               change
               from
               time
               to
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Arthur
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Anglesey
                   ,
                   Vice-Treasurer
                   ,
                   and
                   General
                   Receiver
                   .
                
                 
                   050
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Meredith
                  
                   Kt.
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Busse
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Baron
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                
                 
                   600
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Kennedy
                  
                   Kt.
                   Second
                   Baron
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                
                 
                   300
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Povey
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Third
                   Baron
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                
                 
                   220
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Audly
                     Mervin
                  
                   Kt.
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   prime
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Domvile
                  
                   Kt.
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Attorney
                   General
                   .
                
                 
                   075
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Temple
                  
                   Kt.
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Sollicitor-General
                   .
                
                 
                   075
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Philip
                     Fernely
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Chief
                   Remembrancer
                
                 
                   030
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   0●
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Iames
                     Ware
                  
                   ,
                   Kt.
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Auditor-General
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   ancient
                   Fee
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   ●84
                   l.
                   6
                   s.
                   3
                   d.
                   and
                   for
                   an
                   Augmentation
                   thereof
                   ,
                   allowed
                   by
                   the
                   former
                   Establishment
                   50
                   l.
                   in
                   all
                
                 
                   234
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   0●
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Sir
                   
                     Allen
                     Brodrick
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Kt.
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Surveyor-General
                   .
                
                 
                   060
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Frances
                     Lee
                  
                   ,
                   Escheatour
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Leinster
                   .
                
                 
                   006
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   Escheatour
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Vlster
                   .
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Escheatour
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Munster
                   .
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Escheatour
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Connaght
                   .
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Warren
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Second
                   Remembrancer
                   .
                
                 
                   007
                
                 
                   17
                
                 
                   06
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Loftus
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Pipe.
                   
                
                 
                   015
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Roger
                     Moor
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Chief-Chamberlain
                   .
                
                 
                   010
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Kennedy
                  
                   ,
                   Bart.
                   Second
                   Chamberlain
                   .
                
                 
                   005
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Maurice
                     Keating
                  
                   ,
                   Controllor
                   of
                   the
                   Pipe.
                   
                
                 
                   007
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Longfield
                  
                   ,
                   Usher
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   ,
                   2
                   l.
                   10
                   s.
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   allowance
                   for
                   Ink
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   10
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   012
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     Thomas
                     Lea
                  
                   ,
                   Transcriptour
                   and
                   Forreign
                   Opposer
                   .
                
                 
                   015
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Ludlow
                  
                   ,
                   Summonitor
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                
                 
                   007
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Burniston
                  
                   ,
                   Marshal
                   of
                   the
                   four
                   Courts
                   .
                
                 
                   004
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Theophilus
                     Iones
                  
                   ,
                   Kt.
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Pells
                   .
                
                 
                   030
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Exham
                  
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   fruits
                   ,
                   and
                   twentieth
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   027
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gibson
                  
                   ,
                   Cryer
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Exchequer
                   .
                
                 
                   001
                
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Iames
                   ,
                   Baron
                   of
                   Santry
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Bench.
                   
                
                 
                   800
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Will.
                     Aston
                  
                   ,
                   Kt.
                   second
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   300
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Stockton
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   third
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   300
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Will.
                     Vsher
                  
                   ,
                   Kt.
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   007
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   most
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   Michael
                   Lord
                   Arch-bishop
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   1000
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Temple
                  
                   Sen.
                   Kn
                   
                   t.
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Rolls
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   144
                
                 
                   03
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   
                     Dudley
                     Loftus
                  
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Chancery
                   .
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Mossom
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   another
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Chancery
                   .
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     George
                     Carlton
                  
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   in
                   Chancery
                   .
                
                 
                   025
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   said
                   
                     George
                     Carlton
                  
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Hanaper
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   10
                   l.
                   1
                   s.
                   and
                   for
                   an
                   allowance
                   of
                   Paper
                   and
                   Parchment
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Chancery
                     ,
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   25
                   l.
                   In
                   all
                
                 
                   035
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   1244
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Smith
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Kn
                   
                   t.
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Common-Pleas
                   .
                
                 
                   600
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Ierome
                     Alexander
                  
                   ,
                   Kn
                   
                   t.
                   Second
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   300
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Booth
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Third
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   300
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Plunkett
                  
                   ,
                   Kn
                   
                   t.
                   Prothonotary
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   007
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   1207
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Lane
                  
                   ,
                   Kn
                   
                   t.
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Star-Chamber
                   .
                
                 
                   010
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     George
                     Rutlidge
                  
                   ,
                   Marshall
                   of
                   the
                   Star-chamber
                   .
                
                 
                   010
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Sir
                   
                     Paul
                     Davis
                  
                   ,
                   Knt.
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                
                 
                   200
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     Paul
                     Davis
                  
                   for
                   Intelligences
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   said
                   Sir
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   ancient
                   Fee
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   7
                   l.
                   10
                   s.
                   and
                   for
                   an
                   Allowance
                   for
                   Paper
                   and
                   Parchment
                   40
                   l.
                   in
                   all
                
                 
                   047
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     St.
                     George
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Vlster
                   King
                   at
                   Arms
                
                 
                   026
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Carvy
                     Athlong
                  
                   ,
                   Pursivant
                   ,
                
                 
                   010
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Philip
                     Carpinter
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Chief
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   at
                   5
                   s.
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   06
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     George
                     Pigott
                  
                   ,
                   second
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Arms
                   for
                   like
                   Allowance
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   06
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     George
                     Wakefield
                  
                   ,
                   Pursivant
                   ,
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     William
                     Roe
                  
                   ,
                   Pursivant
                   ,
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Arthur
                     Padmor
                  
                   ,
                   Pursivant
                   ,
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     Thomas
                     Lee
                  
                   ,
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Council-chamber
                   .
                
                 
                   018
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Six
                   Trumpeters
                   and
                   a
                   Kettle-drum
                   ,
                   at
                   60
                   l.
                   each
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   420.
                   for
                   their
                   Fee
                   ,
                   and
                   6
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     An.
                  
                   each
                   Board-wages
                   42
                   l.
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   162
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   1125
                
                 
                   03
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Chief
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   other
                   Justices
                   of
                   Assizes
                   in
                   every
                   of
                   the
                   five
                   Circuits
                   twice
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                
                 
                   1000
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Robes
                   for
                   the
                   Judges
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Three
                   in
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   three
                   in
                   the
                   
                     King's
                     Bench
                  
                   ,
                   three
                   in
                   the
                   Common-Pleas
                   ,
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Rolls
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Council
                   ,
                   at
                   13
                   l.
                   6
                   s.
                   8
                   d.
                   apiece
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   ,
                   making
                   in
                   all
                
                 
                   173
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                   Liberates
                   under
                   the
                   Seal
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   yearly
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   13
                   l.
                   6
                   s.
                   8
                   d.
                   the
                   Chief
                   Remembrancer
                   6
                   l.
                   13
                   s.
                   4
                   d.
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Pipe
                   6
                   l.
                   13
                   s.
                   4
                   d.
                   the
                   Usher
                   10
                   l.
                   the
                   Second
                   Remembrancer
                   5
                   l.
                   the
                   Chief
                   Chamberlain
                   5
                   l.
                   the
                   Second
                   Chamberlain
                   5
                   l.
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Common-Pleas
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   5
                   l.
                   Summonister
                   and
                   Comptroller
                   of
                   the
                   Pipe
                   5
                   l.
                   The
                   Customer
                   at
                   Dublin
                   for
                   Wax
                   Paper
                   ,
                   Parchment
                   and
                   Ink
                   3
                   l.
                   15.
                   s.
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   082
                
                 
                   01
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   Rent
                   of
                   a
                   House
                   for
                   the
                   Receipts
                
                 
                   025
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   for
                   the
                   Receipts
                
                 
                   005
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Singers
                   of
                   Christ-church
                   in
                   Dublin
                   for
                   singing
                   in
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   and
                   praying
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   at
                   10
                   s.
                   for
                   every
                   Term
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   002
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Pursivants
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   for
                   carrying
                   Writs
                
                 
                   071
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Paper
                   and
                   Parchments
                   to
                   the
                   Courts
                
                 
                   150
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Councellors
                   which
                   shall
                   reside
                   and
                   keep
                   house
                   in
                   Ireland
                   for
                   impost
                   of
                   Wines
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   special
                   grace
                   
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   508
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     William
                     Halsy
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Munster
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Nayler
                  
                   ,
                   Second
                   Justice
                   of
                   Munster
                
                 
                   066
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Batthurst
                  
                   ,
                   Attorney
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Munster
                
                 
                   013
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     William
                     Carr
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Province
                
                 
                   007
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Cooper
                  
                   ,
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Arms
                   there
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Oliver
                     Iones
                  
                   ,
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Connaght
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Adam
                     Cusack
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   second
                   Justice
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                
                 
                   066
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     Iohn
                     Shadwell
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Attorny
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   Province
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Iames
                     Cuss
                  
                   ,
                   Kn
                   
                   t.
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   there
                
                 
                   007
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Thom.
                     Elliot
                  
                   ,
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Arms
                   there
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 OFFICERS
                 of
                 the
                 Customs
                 .
              
               
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     Thomas
                     Worsop
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Customer
                   of
                   the
                   Port
                   of
                   Dublin
                
                 
                   007
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Maul
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Comptroller
                
                 
                   007
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Scott
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Searcher
                
                 
                   005
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     George
                     Wakefeild
                  
                   ,
                   Customer
                
                 
                   010
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Hugh
                     Poulder
                  
                   ,
                   Comptroller
                
                 
                   005
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   015
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stephens
                  
                   ,
                   Customer
                
                 
                   015
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Frederick
                     Christian
                  
                   ,
                   Comptroller
                
                 
                   015
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Thom.
                     Tint
                  
                   ,
                   Searcher
                
                 
                   006
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   036
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     Rich.
                     Scudamore
                  
                   ,
                   Customer
                
                 
                   006
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Williams
                  
                   ,
                   Searcher
                
                 
                   005
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   011
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     Robert
                     Southwell
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Customer
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Brown
                  
                   ,
                   Searcher
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Selby
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Customer
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Customer
                   
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Montfort
                     Westrop
                  
                   Comptroller
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Lynch
                  
                   ,
                   Searcher
                   .
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   31
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Morgan
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Customer
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Searcher
                   .
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   18
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Willis
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Customer
                   .
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Bulteele
                  
                   ,
                   Comptroller
                   .
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Hugh
                     Mountgomery
                  
                   ,
                   Searcher
                   .
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Roger
                     Lindon
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Customer
                   .
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Samuel
                     Willby
                  
                   ,
                   Searcher
                   .
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   03
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Ward
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Customer
                   at
                   Strangford
                   .
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                   
                     Robert
                     Hard
                  
                   ,
                   Searcher
                   at
                   
                     Newcastle
                     ,
                     Dundrum
                     ,
                     Killaleagh
                     ,
                     Bangor
                     ,
                     Hollywood
                     ,
                     Bellfast
                     ,
                     Olderst●ct
                     ,
                     St.
                     David
                     ,
                     Whitehead
                     ,
                     Ardglasse
                     ,
                     Strangford
                     ,
                     Ballintogher
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Donagh●dee
                   .
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   For
                   the
                   Salaries
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Excise
                   .
                
                 
                   4269
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Contingent
                   Charge
                   of
                   the
                   Excise
                   .
                
                 
                   1200
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   5469
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             two
             Sums
             are
             to
             be
             distributed
             and
             apportioned
             as
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             or
             other
             Chief
             Governor
             ,
             or
             Governors
             ,
             and
             Council
             ,
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             the
             Custom
             and
             Excise
             being
             now
             Farm'd
             .
             These
             two
             Sums
             are
             to
             cease
             for
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Farm
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             cast
             up
             in
             the
             Total
             .
          
           
             
             The
             said
             Commissioners
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             but
             five
             in
             number
             ,
             are
             to
             have
             the
             allowance
             of
             one
             Penny
             in
             the
             pound
             each
             ,
             for
             all
             Money
             to
             be
             received
             for
             Customs
             and
             Excise
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Salaries
                   of
                   four
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Appeals
                   in
                   Causes
                   of
                   Excise
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   New
                   Impost
                   .
                   viz.
                   Sir
                   
                     Iames
                     Ware
                  
                   ,
                   Kt.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Povey
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Vsher
                  
                   ,
                   Kt.
                   and
                   
                     Peter
                     Weybrants
                  
                   ,
                   Alderman
                   ,
                   at
                   150
                   l.
                   a
                   piece
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   600
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   
                     Robert
                     Wood
                  
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   
                     Iames
                     Bonnell
                  
                   ,
                   Accomptants
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Customs
                   and
                   Excise
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   200
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ormond
                   
                
                 
                   40
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   Antrim
                
                 
                   40
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Castlehaven
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Desmond
                
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Westmeath
                
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arglasse
                
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Carbury
                
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Cavan
                
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Donnegale
                
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Clanbrazill
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Inchiquin
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Orrery
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Montrath
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Tyrconnel
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Clancarty
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Mount-Alexander
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Carlingford
                
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Grandison
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Willmot
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Valentia
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Dillon
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Nettervil
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Killulla
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Magennis
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Sarsfield
                   and
                   Kilmallake
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Ranelaugh
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Wenman
                   and
                   Tuam
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Shannon
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Clare
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Baron
                   of
                   Cahir
                
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   484
                
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   08
                
              
            
          
           
             Where
             Creation-Money
             is
             granted
             to
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Person
             for
             two
             Honours
             ,
             that
             Sum
             which
             is
             granted
             with
             the
             highest
             Title
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             be
             paid
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Provost
                   and
                   Fellows
                   of
                   Trinity-Colledge
                   near
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   Patent
                   ,
                   dated
                   12.
                   
                   August
                   ,
                   1612.
                   as
                   a
                   perpetuity
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   388
                
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dean
                   and
                   Chapter
                   of
                   
                     Christ-Church
                     ,
                     Dublin
                  
                   ,
                   grant
                   in
                   perpetuity
                   ,
                   12.
                   
                   Iunii
                   ,
                   1604
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   045
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   for
                   Proxies
                   due
                   unto
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   divers
                   Churches
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   late
                   Monasteries
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     Court
                  
                   ,
                   St.
                   Maries
                   Abby
                   ,
                   and
                   St.
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   near
                   
                     Dublin
                     ,
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   018
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   06
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Meath
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Mannor
                   of
                   Trim.
                   
                
                 
                   003
                
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mayor
                   ,
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Commons
                   ,
                   and
                   Citizens
                   of
                   
                     Dublin
                     ,
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   500
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Chaunter
                   of
                   
                     Christ-Church
                     ,
                     Dublin
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Rent
                   of
                   a
                   Plat
                   of
                   Ground
                   ,
                   near
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Castle
                   of
                   Dublin
                   .
                
                 
                   027
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   983
                
                 
                   02
                
                 
                   02
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 The
                 Payments
                 hereafter
                 following
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 Gran●ees
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 Grants
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 cease
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 regranted
                 ,
                 or
                 paid
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   most
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   Mich●el
                   Lord
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   814
                
                 
                   17
                
                 
                   06
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Richard
                   Earl
                   of
                   Cork
                   ,
                   Treasurer
                   .
                
                 
                   365
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Lostus
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Pipe.
                   
                
                 
                   025
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Maurice
                     Keating
                  
                   ,
                   Comptroller
                   of
                   the
                   Pipe.
                   
                
                 
                   008
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Theophilus
                     Iones
                  
                   K
                   
                   t.
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Pells
                   .
                
                 
                   061
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Bryan
                     Iones
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Auditor
                   of
                   the
                   Foreign
                   Accompt●
                   and
                   Prests
                   ,
                   at
                   6
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   granted
                   him
                   by
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   ;
                   dated
                   2.
                   
                   
                     April
                     .
                     Anno
                  
                   2
                   
                     do
                     .
                     Caroli
                     primi
                  
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   good
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   121
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     Edward
                     Cook
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Chancery
                   .
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Westly
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Chancery
                   .
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Anthony
                     Walsh
                  
                   ,
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Room
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Robes
                   ,
                   Hanging
                   and
                   Clock
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Dublin
                   at
                   12
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   018
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Crooke
                  
                   ,
                   Printer
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   008
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Mall
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   Surveyor
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Customs
                   .
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   1649
                
                 
                   16
                
                 
                   10
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     William
                     Maule
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Comptroller
                   of
                   the
                   Customs
                   at
                   Dublin
                   .
                
                 
                   012
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Marcus
                   Viscount
                   Dungannon
                   ,
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Game
                   .
                
                 
                   050
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Lane
                  
                   K
                   
                   t.
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                   ,
                   as
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Records
                   in
                   
                     Brimingham's
                     Tower.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   010
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iames
                     Buck
                  
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Market
                   of
                   all
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   Countess
                   of
                   Tyrconnell
                   .
                
                 
                   300
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Fitz-Gerrald
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sarah
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   Widow
                   .
                
                 
                   080
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iane
                     Cary
                  
                   ,
                   Widow
                   .
                
                 
                   050
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Dogharty
                  
                   at
                   18
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   027
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   06
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iepson
                     Macquire
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   040
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Meredith
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Blundell
                  
                   at
                   6
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   109
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Ann
                     Conocke
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   050
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     William
                     Awbry
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   
                     l.
                     per
                  
                   week
                
                 
                   052
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Patrick
                     Archer
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   205
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             be
             paid
             unto
             him
             until
             he
             be
             satisfied
             the
             sum
             of
             5883
             l.
             19
             s.
             6
             d.
             and
             410
             l.
             5
             s.
             6
             d.
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             dated
             13
             March
             1662.
             and
             His
             Majesties
             Letters
             of
             the
             2
             d
             of
             May
             1663.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Dr.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Sterne
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   060
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Luke
                     German
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   100
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Patrick
                     Cowurcey
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Son
                   
                     Iohn
                     Cowurcey
                     ,
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   150
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Iames
                     Dillon
                  
                   per
                   annum
                
                 
                   500
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Dr.
                   
                     Robert
                     George
                  
                   ,
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 
                   109
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Piggot
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 
                   300
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Mrs.
                   
                     Mary
                     Warren
                  
                   ,
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 
                   080
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Arthur
                   Earl
                   of
                   Anglesey
                   ,
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 
                   600
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Captain
                   
                     William
                     Rosse
                  
                   ,
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 
                   300
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   3313
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   06
                
              
               
                 
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Accompts
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   the
                   yearly
                   Accompts
                   by
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Commission
                   at
                   20
                   l.
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   ,
                   220
                   l.
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Clerks
                   and
                   others
                   imployed
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Accompts
                   ,
                   65
                   l.
                   10
                   s.
                   In
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   285
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                   For
                   Fraught
                   and
                   Transportation
                   ,
                   carrying
                   of
                   Letters
                   and
                   other
                   Expresses
                   ,
                   Gifts
                   and
                   Rewards
                   ,
                   Sea-service
                   ,
                   Repairing
                   and
                   Upholding
                   sufficiently
                   our
                   Houses
                   ,
                   maintaining
                   our
                   Forts
                   ,
                   finishing
                   of
                   needful
                   undertakings
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   ,
                   begun
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   finished
                   ;
                   erecting
                   of
                   more
                   strengths
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   fit
                   and
                   necessary
                   places
                   .
                   Diets
                   and
                   Charges
                   ,
                   in
                   keeping
                   of
                   poor
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   sick
                   and
                   maimed
                   Soldiers
                   in
                   Hospitals
                   ;
                   Printing
                   ,
                   Riding
                   and
                   Travelling
                   Charges
                   ;
                   Prests
                   upon
                   Accompt
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   payments
                   by
                   Concordat
                   of
                   our
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   chief
                   Governor
                   or
                   Governors
                   ,
                   and
                   Council
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   exceeded
                   without
                   special
                   direction
                   first
                   had
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   our
                   Privy-Council
                   in
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   9000
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Sum
                   total
                   of
                   the
                   payments
                   aforesaid
                   upon
                   the
                   Civil
                   List
                   amounts
                   unto
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   25601
                
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   8
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Memorandum
             .
             That
             the
             Impost
             of
             Wines
             ,
             for
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Councillors
             ,
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Excise
             ,
             and
             Commissioners-general
             of
             the
             Customs
             and
             Excise
             ,
             are
             not
             included
             in
             the
             abovesaid
             Sum.
             
          
           
             
               
                 AND
                 Our
                 Pleasure
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Payment
                 or
                 Allowance
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 Concordat
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Warrant
                 drawn
                 by
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 openly
                 at
                 our
                 Council-Board
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 signed
                 by
                 our
                 Lieutenant
                 or
                 other
                 Chief-Governour
                 ,
                 or
                 Governour
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 or
                 Vice-Treasurer
                 ,
                 Chief-Baron
                 and
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 four
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 or
                 Chief-Governour
                 being
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 default
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 exceeding
                 the
                 Sum
                 limited
                 by
                 anticipation
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 not
                 observing
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Direction
                 and
                 Commandment
                 in
                 every
                 Point
                 ;
                 Our
                 Pleasure
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Sums
                 which
                 shall
                 otherwise
                 be
                 allowed
                 and
                 paid
                 there
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 set
                 insuper
                 ,
                 as
                 Debts
                 upon
                 our
                 said
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Chief-Governour
                 ,
                 or
                 Governours
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Vnder-Treasurer
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Accounts
                 to
                 be
                 defaulked
                 to
                 Our
                 use
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 several
                 Entertainments
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 Our
                 further
                 Pleasure
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Establishment
                 and
                 List
                 ,
                 containing
                 all
                 our
                 Payments
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 Civil-Causes
                 ,
                 be
                 duly
                 paid
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Directions
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 exceeded
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Payments
                 which
                 are
                 no
                 ed
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 temporary
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 cease
                 after
                 Death
                 ,
                 or
                 surrender
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 determination
                 of
                 his
                 Grant
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 continued
                 or
                 renewed
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 concurrence
                 ,
                 reversion
                 or
                 otherwise
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 require
                 our
                 Auditor-General
                 ,
                 That
                 once
                 every
                 Year
                 ,
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 passing
                 the
                 Accounts
                 of
                 our
                 Vice
                 ●reasurer
                 ,
                 or
                 Receiver
                 General
                 ,
                 a
                 Transcript
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Accompts
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Receipts
                 of
                 every
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 particular
                 Payments
                 ,
                 be
                 returned
                 to
                 our
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 informed
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 our
                 said
                 Revenues
                 yearly
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Abatements
                 of
                 Payments
                 contained
                 in
                 this
                 List.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARLINGTON
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 By
                 the
                 Lord-Lieutenant-General
                 ,
                 and
                 General
                 Governor
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 INstructions
                 for
                 our
                 dearest
                 Son
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 nominated
                 by
                 Vs
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 under
                 His
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 bearing
                 date
                 the
                 21st
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 14th
                 Year
                 of
                 His
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 constituted
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 bearing
                 date
                 the
                 21st
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 16th
                 Year
                 of
                 His
                 Reign
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Deputy
                 of
                 this
                 His
                 said
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 during
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 in
                 our
                 Absence
                 ,
                 until
                 we
                 shall
                 return
                 into
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   ORMOND
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   WHereas
                   We
                   the
                   Lord-Lieutenant
                   received
                   Instructions
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   Most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   under
                   His
                   Royal
                   Signatures
                   ,
                   bearing
                   date
                   the
                   22d
                   day
                   of
                
                 June
                 ,
                 1662.
                 
                 
                   We
                   do
                   herewith
                   deliver
                   you
                   a
                   Copy
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Instructions
                   signed
                   by
                   Vs.
                   And
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   require
                   you
                   to
                   observe
                   those
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   inall
                   such
                   Parts
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   to
                   
                   be
                   observed
                   by
                   Vs
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   now
                   appliable
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Place
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Deputy
                   of
                   this
                   His
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 your
                 giving
                 Commands
                 ,
                 or
                 Warrants
                 for
                 Payments
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 or
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 you
                 observe
                 the
                 Rule
                 prescribed
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 Cases
                 ,
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 whereby
                 you
                 are
                 constituted
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Deputy
                 of
                 this
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Castle
                   of
                
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 the
                 30
                 
                   th
                   day
                   of
                
                 May
                 ,
                 1664.
                 
              
               
                 
                   G.
                   LANE
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 The
                 ESTABLISHMENT
                 and
                 LIST
                 ;
                 Containing
                 all
                 the
                 Payments
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 Military
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 duly
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 our
                 Vice-Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 Treasurer
                 at
                 Wars
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Cautions
                 hereafter
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 begin
                 for
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 1st
                 Day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 1666.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Signed
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   Rex
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 OFFICERS
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   THE
                   Lord-Lieutenant
                   and
                   Governour-General
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                     viz.
                  
                   for
                   his
                   Diet
                   ,
                   at
                   100
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     mensem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Retinue
                   of
                   50
                   Horse
                   ,
                   with
                   Officers
                   at
                   2
                   l.
                   19
                   s.
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   an
                   Allowance
                   of
                   1000
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   cess
                   ,
                   an
                   Allowance
                   of
                   235
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   235
                   Beefs
                   ,
                   formerly
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   Lord-Lieutenant
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Cavan
                   ;
                   an
                   Allowance
                   of
                   240
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   formerly
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Tythes
                   of
                   Dunbogne
                   ,
                   making
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   3860
                
                 
                   17
                
                 
                   06
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                   As
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   4331
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   Cap
                   
                   t.
                   of
                   a
                   Troop
                   of
                   Horse
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   0723
                
                 
                   18
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   Collonel
                   of
                   Foot
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   0608
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   Cap
                   
                   t.
                   of
                   a
                   Foot-Company
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   0261
                
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   08
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   9786
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   10
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   His
                   Guard
                   of
                   Halberteers
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   Cap
                   
                   t.
                   at
                   11
                   l.
                   4
                   s.
                   each
                   Calendar
                   Month
                   ;
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   at
                   9
                   l.
                   16
                   s.
                   two
                   Serjeants
                   at
                   3
                   l.
                   10
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   and
                   60
                   Halberteers
                   at
                   2
                   l.
                   2
                   s.
                   each
                   ,
                   making
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   1848
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lieutenant-General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   at
                   1
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   365
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             Cease
             
               post
               mortem
            
             ,
             or
             other
             Determinations
             of
             the
             Grant
             made
             to
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Osserey
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Serjeant
                   Major-General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                     per
                     Ann.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   365
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
            
          
           
           
             To
             Cease
             
               post
               mortem
            
             ,
             or
             other
             Determinations
             of
             the
             Grant
             made
             to
             Roger
             Earl
             of
             Orery
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Titchburn
                  
                   ,
                   K
                   
                   t.
                   Marshal
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   at
                   3
                   s.
                   9
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Trumpeter
                   at
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     ob
                     q.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Retinue
                   of
                   30
                   Horse
                   ,
                   at
                   9
                   d.
                   a
                   piece
                   
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   making
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   489
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   07
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Commissary
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                     per
                     Ann.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   365
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             Cease
             
               post
               mortem
            
             ,
             or
             other
             Determinations
             of
             the
             Grant
             ,
             to
             Iohn
             Lord
             Kingston
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Muster-Master
                   General
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Cheque
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   at
                   4
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   10
                   Horse-Men
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   the
                   piece
                   
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   any
                   encrease
                   of
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   3
                   s.
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Allowance
                   for
                   one
                   Clerk
                   at
                   2
                   s.
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   making
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   365
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   3066
                
                 
                   08
                
                 
                   03
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Six
                   Commissaries
                   of
                   the
                   Musters
                   ,
                   at
                   100
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   600
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   One
                   Corporal
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Collonel
                   
                     Beverly
                     Vsher
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   5
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                     ;
                     per
                     Ann.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   091
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             Cease
             
               post
               mortem
            
             ,
             or
             other
             Determinations
             of
             the
             Grant
             in
             being
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Advocate
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   at
                   6
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   121
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Physician-General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   at
                   10
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   182
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Chirurgion
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Hospital
                   of
                   Dublin
                   .
                
                 
                   121
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   04
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 OFFICERS
                 Provincial
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   q.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   THE
                   Lord
                   President
                   of
                   Munster
                   ,
                   for
                   His
                   Fee
                   at
                   100
                   
                     l.
                     Sterling
                     per
                     An.
                  
                   for
                   his
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Councils
                   there
                   ,
                   at
                   7
                   l.
                   10
                   
                     s.
                     per
                  
                   Week
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   Retinue
                   of
                   30
                   HorseMen
                   ,
                   and
                   20
                   Foot-Men
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   l.
                   2
                   s.
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     ob
                     .
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     Annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   908
                
                 
                   19
                
                 
                   09
                
                 
                   ob
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   President
                   of
                   Connau●ht
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                   at
                   100
                   
                     l.
                     Sterling
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   for
                   his
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Councils
                   there
                   ,
                   at
                   7
                   l.
                   10
                   
                     s.
                     per
                  
                   Week
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   Retinue
                   of
                   30
                   Horse-Men
                   ,
                   and
                   20
                   Foot-Men
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   l.
                   2
                   s.
                   ●
                   
                     d.
                     ob
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   908
                
                 
                   19
                
                 
                   09
                
                 
                   ob
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Provost-Marshal
                   of
                   Lemster
                   ,
                   for
                   His
                   Entertainment
                   at
                   4
                   s.
                   2
                   
                     d.
                     ob
                     .
                     q.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                  
                   making
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   077
                
                 
                   03
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   ob
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   2126
                
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   02
                
                 
                   ob
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Provost-Marshal
                   of
                   Munster
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   at
                   4
                   s.
                   2
                   
                     d.
                     ob
                     q.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   making
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   077
                
                 
                   03
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   ob
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Provost-Marshal
                   of
                   Connaught
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   at
                   4
                   s.
                   2
                   
                     d.
                     ob
                     .
                     q.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                  
                   making
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   077
                
                 
                   03
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   ob
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Provost
                   Marshal
                   of
                   Vlster
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   at
                   4
                   s.
                   2
                   
                     d.
                     ob
                     .
                     q.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                  
                   making
                   
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   077
                
                 
                   03
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   ob
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             All
             the
             said
             Provost-Marshals
             ,
             with
             the
             Entertainment
             due
             unto
             them
             respectively
             ,
             to
             cease
             
               post
               mortem
            
             ,
             or
             other
             Determinations
             of
             their
             Grants
             .
          
           
             
               
                 CONSTABLES
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   q.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Constable
                   of
                   
                   DublinCastle
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   at
                   20
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     Ann.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   020
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Porter
                   of
                   
                   Dublin-Castle
                   at
                   9
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                     per
                     ann
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   013
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   09
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Constable
                   of
                   
                   LimerickCastle
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   at
                   10
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     ann
                  
                   .
                   and
                   a
                   Porter
                   at
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     ob
                     q.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                     per
                     ann
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   018
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   09
                
                 
                   ob
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Constable
                   of
                   Athlone-Castle
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   at
                   8
                   l.
                   2
                   s.
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     ann
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Porter
                   at
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     ob
                     q.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                     per
                     ann
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   018
                
                 
                   07
                
                 
                   09
                
                 
                   ob
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Constable
                   of
                   Roscomon-Castle
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   at
                   3
                   s.
                   4
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   060
                
                 
                   16
                
                 
                   08
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Constable
                   of
                   Carrickfergus
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   at
                   2
                   s.
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                     per
                     ann
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   045
                
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   178
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   ob
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             with
             other
             Officers
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             and
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   for
                   himself
                   at
                   6
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   at
                   1
                   ●
                   .
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Cornet
                   ●
                   9
                   d.
                   and
                   18
                   Horsemen
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   the
                   piece
                   
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                     per
                     an
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   491
                
                 
                   04
                
                 
                   07
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   at
                   7
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                     per
                     an
                  
                
                 
                   127
                
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   00
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             cease
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Albert
               Cunningham
            
             ,
             now
             Patentee
             ,
             
             or
             other
             determination
             of
             his
             Grant.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ingineer
                   ,
                   Overseer
                   ,
                   Surveyor
                   ,
                   and
                   Director-General
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   &c.
                   at
                   5
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                     ,
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   091
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   00
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             cease
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Captain
             
               Iohn
               Payne
            
             and
             Capt.
             
               Iohn
               Ha●●am
            
             ,
             now
             Patentees
             ,
             or
             other
             determinations
             of
             their
             Grant.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Captain
                   
                     Hugh
                     Magill
                  
                   ,
                   Comptroller
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                   ,
                   at
                   5
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   an
                   allowance
                   of
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   for
                   his
                   Clerk
                   ,
                   both
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   109
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   819
                
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   07
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Sundry
                 Ministers
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 LEMSTER
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Master-Gunner
                   at
                   3
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   his
                   Mate
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   6
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   six
                   Gunners
                   for
                   the
                   Train
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   2
                   d.
                   each
                   
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   one
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   at
                   3
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   and
                   Stores
                   at
                   Dublin
                   at
                   4
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   his
                   Clerk
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   Gunsmith
                   ,
                   Blacksmith
                   ,
                   Carpenter
                   and
                   Wheeler
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   4
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   each
                   ,
                   Armorer
                   ,
                   Cutler
                   ,
                   Cooper
                   ,
                   at
                   9
                   d.
                   each
                   
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   six
                   Matrosses
                   at
                   8
                   d.
                   each
                   
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   three
                   Waggoners
                   at
                   10
                   d.
                   each
                   
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   at
                   Duncannon
                   ,
                   a
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Stores
                   1
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunner
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Matross
                   ,
                   at
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   at
                   Passage
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunners-Mate
                   at
                   10
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   making
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   774
                
                 
                   02
                
                 
                   01
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 CONNAVGHT
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   At
                   Athlone
                   ,
                   a
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Stores
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Gunner
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Matross
                   at
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                     .
                     Galloway
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Stores
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Gunner
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Matross
                   at
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                   At
                   Sligo
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunner
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   Isle
                   of
                   Arran
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunner
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                     ;
                     Innisbussin
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunner
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   making
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   176
                
                 
                   08
                
                 
                   04
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 MVNSTER
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Waterford
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunner
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Matross
                   at
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                     .
                     Limerick
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Stores
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Gunner
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Matross
                   at
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                     .
                     Cork
                  
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Stores
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Gunner
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Matross
                   at
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                   At
                   Halvowling
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunners-Mate
                   10
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                     ;
                     Youghall
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunner
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                     ;
                     Kingsale
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunner
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   Block-house
                   ,
                   a
                   Gun-ners-Mate
                   ,
                   at
                   10
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   at
                   Crook-haven
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunner
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   at
                   Innisherkin
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunners
                   Mate
                   ,
                   at
                   10
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                     ;
                     Valentia
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunner
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   270
                
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   02
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   1358
                
                 
                   02
                
                 
                   10
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 VLSTER
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Londonderry
                   ,
                   a
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Stores
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Gunner
                   at
                   1
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Matross
                   ,
                   at
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                   At
                   Culmore
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunners-mate
                   at
                   10
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                   At
                   Carrickfergus
                   ,
                   a
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Stores
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Gunner
                   at
                   1
                   s.
                   ;
                   a
                   Matross
                   at
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   ,
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   136
                
                 
                   17
                
                 
                   06
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 HORSE
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Guard
                   of
                   Horse
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   Captain
                   at
                   ●9
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   each
                   Calendar
                   Month
                   ;
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   at
                   12
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   ;
                   a
                   Cornet
                   at
                   12
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   ;
                   a
                   Quartermaster
                   at
                   9
                   l.
                   16
                   s.
                   ;
                   six
                   Corporals
                   at
                   6
                   l
                   6
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Trumpets
                   at
                   6
                   l.
                   6
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   four
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Trumpets
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Kettle
                   drum
                   at
                   3
                   l.
                   10
                   s.
                   each
                   ,
                   besides
                   their
                   standing-allowances
                   in
                   the
                   Civil
                   List
                   :
                   A
                   Sadler
                   ,
                   Farrier
                   ,
                   and
                   Armorer
                   ,
                   at
                   4
                   l.
                   18
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   and
                   100
                   Horsemen
                   at
                   4
                   l.
                   18
                   s.
                   each
                   making
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     mens
                  
                   .
                   627
                   l.
                   4
                   s.
                   which
                   amounts
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   Pay
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Guard
                   
                     per
                     An.
                  
                   unto
                
                 
                   7526
                
                 
                   8
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant's
                   Troop
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   Captain
                   at
                   19
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   each
                   Calendar
                   Month
                   ;
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   at
                   12
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   and
                   a
                   Cornet
                   at
                   9
                   l.
                   16
                   s.
                   ;
                   a
                   Quarter-master
                   at
                   7
                   l.
                   three
                   Corporals
                   and
                   two
                   Trumpets
                   more
                   at
                   6
                   l.
                   6
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   and
                   fifty
                   private
                   Horsemen
                   at
                   2
                   l.
                   2
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   making
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     mens
                  
                   .
                   184
                   l.
                   2
                   s.
                   which
                   amounts
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   Pay
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Troop
                   
                     per
                     an
                  
                   .
                   unto
                
                 
                   2209
                
                 
                   4
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   Five
                   Troops
                   more
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   General
                   Officers
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   President
                   of
                   Connaught
                   ,
                   the
                   Commissary
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Scoutmaster-General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   each
                   Troop
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   Captain
                   at
                   19
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   each
                   Calendar
                   Month
                   ,
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   at
                   12
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   a
                   Cornet
                   at
                   9
                   l.
                   16
                   s.
                   a
                   Quartermaster
                   
                   at
                   7
                   l.
                   Three
                   Corporals
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Trumpets
                   at
                   3
                   l.
                   10
                   s.
                   each
                   ,
                   and
                   50
                   private
                   Horsemen
                   ,
                   at
                   2
                   l.
                   2.
                   s.
                   each
                   making
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     mensem
                  
                   for
                   each
                   Troop
                   ,
                   171
                   l.
                   10
                   s.
                   which
                   amounts
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   pay
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   five
                   Troops
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   unto
                
                 
                   10290
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   1226
                
                 
                   8
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   Twenty
                   three
                   Troops
                   ,
                   which
                   consisting
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   forty
                   five
                   private
                   Horsemen
                   ,
                   making
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     mensem
                  
                   to
                   each
                   Troop
                   16
                   1
                   l.
                   which
                   amounts
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   pay
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   twenty
                   three
                   Troops
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   unto
                
                 
                   44436
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 FOOT
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant's
                   Company
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   Captain
                   at
                   11
                   l.
                   4
                   s.
                   each
                   Callendar
                   Month.
                   A
                   Lieutenant
                   at
                   5
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   an
                   Ensign
                   at
                   4
                   l.
                   4
                   s.
                   Two
                   Serjean●s
                   at
                   2
                   l.
                   2
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   three
                   Corporals
                   and
                   two
                   Drums
                   at
                   1
                   l.
                   8
                   s.
                   each
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   hundred
                   private
                   Footmen
                   ●t
                   14
                   s.
                   each
                   ,
                   making
                   in
                   all
                   
                   
                     per
                     mensem
                  
                   102
                   l.
                   4
                   s.
                   which
                   amounts
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   pay
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Company
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   unto
                
                 
                   1226
                
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   0
                
              
               
                 
                   Fifty
                   nine
                   Companies
                   more
                   ,
                   each
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   Captain
                   at
                   11
                   l.
                   4
                   s.
                   each
                   Calender
                   Month
                   ,
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   at
                   5
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   an
                   Ensign
                   at
                   4
                   l.
                   4
                   s.
                   two
                   Serjeants
                   at
                   2
                   l.
                   2
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   three
                   Corporals
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Drummer
                   at
                   1
                   l.
                   8
                   s.
                   each
                   ,
                   and
                   sixty
                   private
                   Footmen
                   at
                   14
                   s.
                   each
                   ,
                   making
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     mensem
                  
                   for
                   each
                   Company
                   72
                   l.
                   16
                   s.
                   which
                   amounts
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   pay
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   fifty
                   nine
                   Companies
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   unto
                
                 
                   51542
                
                 
                   0
                
                 
                   3
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Ward
                   at
                   Sligo
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Major
                   
                     Robert
                     E●geworth
                  
                   consisting
                   of
                   two
                   Serjeants
                   at
                   2
                   l
                   2
                   s.
                   each
                   ,
                   every
                   Calender
                   Month
                   ;
                   three
                   Corporals
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Drummont
                   1
                   l.
                   8
                   s
                   each
                   and
                   sixty
                   private
                   Footmen
                   ,
                   a
                   14
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   making
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     mensem
                  
                   51
                   l.
                   16
                   s.
                   which
                   amounts
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   unto
                
                 
                   0621
                
                 
                   12
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   53390
                
                 
                   8
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Guards
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Royal
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Guards
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   twelve
                   Companies
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   Colonel
                   as
                   Colonel
                   and
                   Captain
                   at
                   28
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     mensem
                  
                   a
                   Lieutenant-Colonel
                   ,
                   and
                   Captain
                   at
                   21
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     mensem
                  
                   .
                   A
                   Major
                   and
                   Captain
                   at
                   16
                   l.
                   16
                   s.
                   Nine
                   Captains
                   more
                   at
                   11
                   l.
                   4
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   twelve
                   Lieutenants
                   at
                   5
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   twelve
                   Ensignes
                   at
                   4
                   l.
                   4
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   forty
                   Serjeants
                   at
                   2
                   l.
                   2
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   thirty
                   six
                   Corporals
                   at
                   1
                   l.
                   8
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   Drum-Major
                   at
                   2
                   l.
                   16
                   s.
                   Twenty
                   four
                   Drummers
                   at
                   1
                   l.
                   8
                   s.
                   each
                   ;
                   a
                   Piper
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Company
                   at
                   1
                   l.
                   8
                   s.
                   Twelve
                   hundred
                   Soldiers
                   at
                   1
                   l.
                   3
                   s.
                   4.
                   d.
                   each
                   ;
                   a
                   Chaplain
                   at
                   9
                   l.
                   6
                   s.
                   8
                   d.
                   An
                   Adjutant
                   ,
                   Quarter-Master
                   ,
                   and
                   Chyrurgeon
                   at
                   5
                   l.
                   12
                   s.
                   each
                   ,
                   and
                   Chirurgeons
                   Mate
                   at
                   3
                   l.
                   10
                   s.
                   making
                   in
                   all
                   
                     per
                     mens
                  
                   .
                   at
                   28
                   days
                   to
                   the
                   Month
                   1886
                   l.
                   00.
                   08.
                   which
                   amounts
                   unto
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   24518
                
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   8
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Temporary
                 Payments
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Titchburn
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   ,
                   Marshall
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                
                 
                   198
                
                 
                   1
                
                 
                   9
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 cease
                 Post-mortem
                 or
                 other
                 Determination
                 of
                 his
                 Grant.
                 
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Theophilus
                     Iones
                  
                   ,
                   Scout-master
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   at
                   6
                   s.
                   8
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   an
                   encrease
                   of
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   at
                   100
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   making
                   in
                   all
                
                 
                   221
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   4
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 cease
                 Post-mortem
                 or
                 other
                 Determination
                 of
                 his
                 Grant.
                 
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Lane
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   as
                   Secretary
                   at
                   War
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   at
                   1
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   5
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   for
                   his
                   Clerk
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   456
                
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   0
                
              
            
          
           
             
               To
               cease
            
             Post-mortem
             ,
             
               or
               other
               Determination
               of
               his
               Grant.
               
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Captain
                   
                     Richard
                     St.
                     George
                  
                   the
                   pay
                   of
                   a
                   Captain
                   of
                   Foot
                   towards
                   his
                   maintenance
                   during
                   his
                   life
                   being
                   11
                   l.
                   4
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     mensem
                     ;
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   134
                
                 
                   8
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   Arthur
                   Earl
                   of
                   Donnegall
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainmont
                   at
                   4
                   s.
                   2
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   for
                   himself
                   and
                   for
                   nine
                   Horsemen
                   at
                   9
                   d.
                   each
                   
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   during
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   a
                   Grant
                   thereof
                   ,
                   dated
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   Iuly
                   in
                   the
                   13
                   th
                   .
                   year
                   of
                   King
                   
                     Iames
                     ,
                     per
                     ann
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   199
                
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   7
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mayor
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Dublin
                   for
                   his
                   Entertainment
                   at
                   8
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                  
                
                 
                   146
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   2255
                
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   4
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Particular
                 Governours
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Clare
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                   at
                   10
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                     ;
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   182
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Dublin
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                   1
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     diem
                     ;
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   365
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   of
                   Sligo
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                   at
                   10
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                     ;
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   182
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   of
                   Halbolling
                   for
                   his
                   Fee
                   at
                   6
                   
                     s.
                     per
                     diem
                     ;
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   109
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Constable
                   of
                   Hilsboro●gh
                   at
                   3
                   s.
                   4
                   
                     d.
                     per
                     diem
                     ;
                     per
                     annum
                  
                
                 
                   060
                
                 
                   16
                
                 
                   8
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 These
                 Temporary
                 Payments
                 to
                 cease
                 
                   Post
                   mortem
                
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Grants
                 ,
                 except
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Halboling
                 .
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Sum
                   total
                   of
                   the
                   payments
                   aforesaid
                   upon
                   the
                   Military
                   List
                   amounts
                   unto
                   
                     per
                     ann
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   163810
                
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   11
                   ob
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 By
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Command
              
               ARLINGTON
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             PEERS
             .
          
           
             
               DUke
               of
               Ormond
            
             
               Duke
               of
               Leinster
            
             
               Marquess
               of
               Antrim
            
          
           
             
               EARLS
            
             
               Kildare
            
             
               Thomond
            
             
               Cork
            
             
               Desmond
            
             
               Barrymore
            
             
               Meath
            
             
               Ossory
            
             
               Roscommon
            
             
               Londonderry
            
             
               Donnigall
            
             
               Arran
            
             
               Conaway
            
             
               Carberry
            
             
               Ardglass
            
             
               Rannalagh
            
             
               Cavan
            
             
               Inchiquin
            
             
               Clancarty
            
             
               Orrery
            
             
               Mamtroth
            
             
               Drogheda
            
             
               Waterford
            
             
               Mount-Alexander
            
             
               Down
            
             
               Longford
            
             
               Tyrone
            
             
               Bellomont
               .
            
             
               Clanrickard
            
             
               Castlehaven
            
             
               Westmeath
            
             
               Fing
               all
            
             
               Castlemaine
            
             
               Carlingford
            
          
           
             
               Viscounts
               .
            
             
               Grandison
            
             
               Wilmot
            
             
               Losius
               of
               Fly
            
             
               Swords
            
             
               Kilmurry
            
             
               Valentia
            
             
               Mareborough
            
             
               
               Castleton
            
             
               Chaworth
            
             
               Sligo
            
             
               Waterford
            
             
               Strangford
            
             
               Tuam
            
             
               Cashell
            
             
               Carlo
            
             
               Cullen
            
             
               Shannon
            
             
               Mazareene
            
             
               Dromoor
            
             
               Dungarvan
            
             
               Dungannon
            
             
               Kells
            
             
               Fitzharding
            
             
               Clare
            
             
               Charlemount
            
             
               Powerscourt
            
             
               Blesington
            
             
               Granard
            
             
               Lansborough
            
             
               Ross.
               
            
             
               Castalo
            
             
               Merrion
            
             
               Fairfax
            
             
               Fitz
               Williams
            
             
               Gormanston
            
             
               Rathcoole
            
             
               Barefore
            
             
               Brucher
            
             
               Galmoy
            
             
               Kingsland
            
             
               Mountgarret
            
             
               Douth
            
             
               Evagh
            
             
               Killmallock
            
             
               Ikernie
            
             
               Glanmalegra
            
             
               Claine
            
             
               Downe
            
             
               Trazey
               .
            
          
           
             
               Archbishopricks
               and
               Bishopricks
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               ARchbishoprick
               of
               Armagh
            
             
               —
               Dublin
            
             
               —
               Cashells
            
             
               
               Archbishop
               .
               of
               Tuam
            
             
               Bishoprick
               of
               —
            
             
               —
               Meath
            
             
               —
               Kildore
            
             
               —
               VVaterford
            
             
               —
               Clonfert
            
             
               —
               Elphin
            
             
               —
               
                 Fernes
                 &
                 Laghlin
              
            
             
               —
               Clogher
            
             
               —
               Dromore
            
             
               —
               Ossory
            
             
               —
               Derry
            
             
               —
               Down
            
             
               —
               Killallow
            
             
               —
               Cork
            
             
               —
               Limerick
            
             
               —
               Cloyne
            
             
               —
               Killalla
            
             
               —
               Rapho
            
             
               —
               Kilmore
            
          
           
             
               BARONS
               .
            
             
               Kingsale
            
             
               Kerry
            
             
               Hoath
            
             
               Mountjoy
            
             
               Folliot
            
             
               Maynard
            
             
               Dundalk
            
             
               Digby
            
             
               Lifford
            
             
               Herbert
            
             
               Lochlin
            
             
               Colraine
            
             
               Leitrim
            
             
               Donamore
            
             
               Blare
            
             
               Killard
            
             
               Kingston
            
             
               Colooney
            
             
               Sautrey
            
             
               Lough
            
             
               Glawnalley
            
             
               Castle-Steward
            
             
               Atheury
            
             
               Cashir
            
             
               Baltimore
            
             
               Strabane
            
             
               Slane
            
             
               Trimleston
            
             
               Dunscany
            
             
               Dunboyne
            
             
               Vpper
               Ossery
            
             
               Castle-Comell
            
             
               Brittas
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             List
             of
             those
             Places
             that
             return
             Parliament
             Men
             in
             Ireland
          
           
             
               Leinster
               .
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Catherlough
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Burrough
                 of
              
               Catherlough
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Old-Leighlen
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Dublin
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 City
                 of
              
               Dublin
            
             
               2
            
             
               University
               of
               Dublin
            
             
               3
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Newcastle
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Swords
            
             
               2
            
             
               Village
               de
               Drogheda
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Killkenny
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Callen
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Thomas-Town
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B
                 of
              
               Gowrin
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Kells
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Emisteogue
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Knoctopher
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
                 St.
              
               Kennis
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 City
                 of
              
               Kilk●nny
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Kildare
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Kildare
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Nass
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Athy
            
             
               2
            
             
               Com.
               Regis
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Phillipps-Town
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Byrr
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B
                 of
              
               Banagher
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Meath
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Trim
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Kells
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Navan
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Athbuy
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Duleeke
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Ratooth
            
             
               2
            
             
               Com.
               Regine
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Bellakill
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Marlborough
            
             
               2
            
             
               Port
               Arlinton
            
             
               2
            
             
               
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Westmeath
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Athlone
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Fower
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Kilbegan
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Mullingar
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Wicklow
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Wicklow
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Carisford
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Baltinglass
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Wexford
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Town
                 of
              
               Wexford
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Town
                 of
              
               Ross
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Eniscourthy
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Featherd
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Bannow
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Cloghmaine
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Arkloe
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Taughman
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Newburrough
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Longford
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Burrough
                 of
              
               Lanisborough
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Louth
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Dundalke
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Arthdee
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Carlingford
            
             
               2
            
          
           
             
               Munster
               .
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Cork
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 City
                 of
              
               Cork
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Burrough
                 of
              
               Mallow
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Baltimore
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Clognekilty
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Bandonbridge
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Kingfaile
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Youghall
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Clare
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Insh
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Kerry
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Traly
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Dinglecough
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Ardsart
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Limerick
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 City
                 of
              
               Limerick
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Kilmallock
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Askaton
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Tipperary
            
             
               2
            
             
               
               
                 Town
                 of
              
               Tipperary
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Clonmell
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Feathard
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Town
                 of
              
               Cashell
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Thurles
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Waterford
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 City
                 of
              
               Waterford
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Dungarvan
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Lismore
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Tallow
            
             
               2
            
          
           
             
               Ulster
               .
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Armagh
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Burrough
                 of
              
               Armagh
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Charlemont
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Connty
                 of
              
               Antrim
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Belfast
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Carickfergus
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Lisborne
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Antrim
            
             
               2
            
             
               County
               of
               Cavan
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Cavan
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Bellturbet
               .
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Co●nty
                 of
              
               Down
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Down
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B
                 of
              
               Newtown
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Newry
            
             
               2
            
             
               Ballkillaleagh
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Bangor
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Hilsburough
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Donnegal
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Lisford
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Ballishannon
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Kilbegs
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Donnigall
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
                 St.
              
               John's
               Town
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Farmanaugh
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Inniskilling
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Londonderry
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 City
                 of
              
               Londonderry
               .
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Colerain
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Lanmevaddy
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Monaghan
            
             
               2
            
             
               
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Monaghan
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Tyrone
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 ●ur
                 .
                 of
              
               Donnegall
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 ●own
                 of
              
               Clogher
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 of
              
               Agber
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 ●●●
                 .
                 of
              
               Strabaine
            
             
               2
            
          
           
             
               Connaught
               .
            
             
               
                 ●●ounty
                 of
              
               Galloway
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 ●ur
                 .
                 of
              
               Galloway
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 ●●
                 of
              
               Athenry
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 ●
                 .
                 of
              
               Tuam
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 ●ounty
                 of
              
               Leitrim
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 ●●r
                 .
                 of
              
               James-Town
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Carickdrumrusk
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Mayo
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Castle-Bar
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Roscomon
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Roscomon
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 B.
                 of
              
               Tulsk
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 County
                 of
              
               Sligo
            
             
               2
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 of
              
               Sligo
            
             
               2
            
             
               The
               whole
               Number
               .
            
             
               285.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
           
             VERBUM
             SAPIENTI
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             THE
             INTRODUCTION
             .
          
           
             1
             VVHEREAS
             many
             are
             forced
             to
             pay
             1
             /
             10
             of
             their
             whole
             Estates
             towards
             the
             raising
             of
             but
             70000
             
               l.
               per
               Mensem
            
             ,
             besides
             what
             they
             pay
             more
             insensibly
             and
             directly
             ,
             as
             Customs
             ,
             Excise
             ,
             Chimny-Money
             ,
             &c.
             (
             viz.
             in
             London
             ,
             they
             pay
             2
             
               d.
               per
               Mensem
               per
            
             Pound
             Rent
             ,
             that
             is
             2
             
               s.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             or
             1
             /
             10
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             )
             It
             must
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Persons
             must
             from
             Christmas
             ,
             1665.
             pay
             ⅓
             of
             their
             whole
             Estates
             ,
             if
             the
             War
             with
             Holland
             continue
             two
             years
             longer●
             at
             the
             value
             of
             the
             last
             years
             Expence
             ,
             provided
             His
             Majesty
             be
             kept
             out
             of
             Debt
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             But
             if
             the
             Publick
             Charge
             were
             laid
             proportionably
             ,
             no
             Man
             need
             pay
             above
             1
             /
             10
             of
             his
             whole
             Effects
             ,
             even
             in
             case
             the
             Tax
             should
             rise
             to
             250
             000
             
               l.
               per
               Mensem
            
             ,
             which
             God
             forbid
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             present
             ways
             ,
             some
             pay
             four
             times
             as
             much
             more
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             or
             needed
             ;
             which
             disproportion
             is
             the
             true
             and
             proper
             Grievance
             of
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             which
             must
             be
             felt
             when
             the
             Tax
             happens
             to
             be
             great
             and
             extraordinary
             :
             Whereas
             by
             meer
             Method
             and
             Proportion
             ,
             the
             same
             may
             be
             corrected
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             just
             Accounts
             might
             be
             kept
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             with
             the
             respective
             Increases
             and
             Decreases
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             Foreign
             Trade
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Containing
             several
             Computations
             of
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THERE
             are
             of
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             about
             six
             Millions
             ,
             whose
             Expence
             at
             6
             l.
             13
             s.
             4
             
               d.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             or
             near
             4½
             
               d.
               per
               Diem
            
             ,
             for
             Food
             ,
             Housing
             ,
             Cloaths
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             amount
             to
             40
             Millions
             ,
             
               per
               Annum
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             are
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             of
             Acres
             of
             Land
             (
             worth
             6
             l.
             1
             s.
             8
             
               d.
               per
            
             Acre
             ,
             and
             18
             years
             purchase
             )
             24
             Millions
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             yields
             8
             Millions
             
               per
               Annum
            
             Rent
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             worth
             144
             Millions
             to
             be
             sold.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             be
             28000
             Houses
             within
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             worth
             15
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             and
             twelve
             years
             purchase
             (
             viz.
             which
             yield
             420,000
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             and
             are
             worth
             5,040000
             l.
             
          
           
           
             There
             are
             without
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             but
             within
             the
             Bills
             of
             ●ortality
             ¼
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             perhaps
             not
             of
             greater
             value
             ,
             viz.
             5,040000
             l.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             There
             is
             in
             all
             England
             and
             VVales
             near
             ten
             times
             as
             many
             Chimneys
             as
             within
             the
             Liberties
             of
             London
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Returns
             ;
             Whereof
             those
             within
             the
             Bills
             are
             ⅓
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             'T
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             Housing
             of
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             Market-Towns
             ,
             are
             double
             in
             number
             to
             those
             of
             all
             London
             ,
             though
             of
             no
             more
             worth
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             'T
             is
             also
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             Housing
             without
             the
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             are
             more
             in
             number
             than
             those
             within
             (
             London
             excepted
             )
             but
             of
             no
             more
             value
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             So
             as
             the
             Housing
             of
             England
             may
             be
             estimated
             worth
             30
             millions
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             their
             values
             be
             estimated
             by
             Chimneys
             ,
             those
             of
             London
             are
             worth
             12
             
               d.
               per
            
             Chimney
             ;
             those
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             10
             d.
             other
             Cities
             and
             Market-Towns
             6
             d.
             and
             those
             without
             both
             ,
             about
             4
             d.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Shipping
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             is
             about
             500
             000
             Tuns
             ,
             which
             at
             6
             
               d.
               per
            
             Tun
             ,
             including
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             &c.
             is
             worth
             three
             millions
             .
          
           
           
             9.
             
             The
             Stock
             of
             Cattel
             on
             the
             aforementioned
             24
             millions
             of
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Waste
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             is
             worth
             ¼
             of
             the
             said
             Land
             ,
             viz.
             36
             millions
             comprehending
             Horses
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Swine
             ,
             Deer
             ,
             Fisheries
             ,
             Parks
             and
             Warrens
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             Coined
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             is
             scarce
             worth
             six
             millions
          
           
             11.
             
             The
             Wares
             ,
             Merchandizes
             ,
             and
             Utensils
             of
             Plate
             ,
             and
             Furnitures
             ,
             may
             be
             estimated
             at
             31
             millions
             to
             make
             the
             Ships
             and
             Money
             40.
             and
             the
             whole
             250
             millions
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             The
             most
             uncertain
             part
             of
             this
             Estimate
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             rating
             personal
             Estates
             at
             above
             30
             Millions
             ,
             which
             I
             make
             probable
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               (
               1
               )
               First
               it
               is
               not
               unlikely
               that
               what
               is
               contained
               in
               all
               the
               Shops
               ,
               Warehouses
               ,
               Cellars
               ,
               Barns
               ,
               and
               Graineries
               ,
               together
               with
               Household
               Furniture
               ,
               Cloaths
               ,
               Ornaments
               ,
               &c.
               should
               be
               less
               worth
               than
               Housing
               it self
               that
               contains
               them
               .
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               If
               the
               value
               of
               all
               the
               Cattel
               ,
               viz.
               36
               millions
               ,
               were
               added
               to
               the
               31
               personal
               Estates
               ,
               making
               67
               together
               ;
               both
               will
               not
               make
               up
               1¾
               years
               Provision
               for
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               whose
               Expence
               we
               estimated
               at
               40
               millions
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               ;
               and
               poorer
               than
               so
               ,
               we
               hope
               it
               is
               not
               .
            
             
               
               (
               3.
               )
               I
               find
               by
               the
               particular
               estimate
               of
               the
               values
               of
               all
               the
               Plate
               ,
               Lead
               ,
               Iron
               ,
               Copper
               and
               Tin
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Timber
               ,
               Planks
               ,
               and
               Woods
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Silks
               ,
               Linnen
               ,
               and
               Callicoes
               ;
               of
               all
               Clothes
               ,
               Stuffs
               ,
               and
               Leathers
               ;
               of
               all
               Grains
               ,
               and
               Salts
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Wines
               ,
               Oyles
               ,
               and
               other
               Liquids
               ;
               of
               all
               Grocery
               and
               Spicery
               ,
               and
               Drugs
               ;
               of
               Jewels
               ,
               and
               Hangings
               ,
               Beds
               ,
               and
               other
               Ornaments
               ,
               (
               too
               troublesome
               to
               particularize
               )
               that
               this
               general
               Account
               may
               stand
               .
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               The
               City
               of
               London
               being
               commonly
               esteemed
               and
               rated
               at
               the
               15
               th
               part
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               which
               we
               reckon
               at
               250
               Millions
               ,
               that
               is
               16
               ⅔
               .
               I
               think
               the
               sum
               may
               be
               well
               made
               up
               by
               reckoning
               5
               ⅙
               Millions
               for
               the
               Housing
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               1
               ½
               for
               the
               Shipping
               (
               half
               the
               Shipping
               of
               the
               Nation
               belonging
               to
               London
               )
               and
               about
               the
               double
               of
               the
               value
               of
               the
               Housing
               for
               what
               is
               contained
               in
               them
               .
               The
               which
               upon
               considering
               many
               several
               Houses
               ,
               I
               find
               not
               unreasonable
               .
            
             
               (
               Lastly
               ,
               )
               supposing
               that
               in
               the
               Houses
               within
               the
               Liberties
               of
               London
               (
               worth
               5
               Millions
               )
               there
               be
               10
               Millions
               worth
               of
               Goods
               ;
               I
               conceive
               that
               to
               allow
               about
               as
               much
               more
               ,
               viz.
               21
               Millions
               )
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Houses
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               are
               ten
               times
               as
               many
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               will
               not
               overcharge
               them
               .
            
          
           
           
             13.
             
             Now
             if
             the
             Land
             worth
             144
             Millions
             ,
             yield
             8
             Millions
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             the
             other
             Estate
             converted
             into
             the
             like
             Species
             must
             yield
             5
             8
             /
             9
             more
             ;
             but
             because
             Money
             and
             other
             personal
             Estates
             yield
             more
             
               per
               annum
            
             than
             Land
             ;
             (
             that
             is
             )
             doubles
             it self
             under
             17
             years
             purchase
             at
             6
             
               l.
               per
               centum
            
             ,
             then
             instead
             of
             5
             8
             /
             9
             ,
             suppose
             it
             to
             yield
             7
             ,
             making
             the
             whole
             Annual
             Proceed
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             Value
             of
             the
             PEOPLE
             .
          
           
             NOW
             if
             the
             Annual
             proceed
             of
             the
             Stock
             ,
             or
             Wealth
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             yields
             but
             15
             millions
             ,
             and
             the
             expence
             be
             40.
             
             Then
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             People
             must
             furnish
             the
             other
             25
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             if
             but
             half
             of
             them
             ,
             viz.
             3
             millions
             earned
             but
             8
             l.
             6
             s.
             8
             
               d.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             at
             7
             
               d.
               per
               diem
            
             ,
             abating
             the
             52
             Sundays
             ,
             and
             half
             as
             many
             other
             days
             for
             accidents
             as
             Holy
             days
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             recreations
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             ⅙
             of
             these
             3
             millions
             earned
             but
             2
             
               d.
               per
               diem
            
             ;
             another
             ⅙
             4
             d.
             another
             ⅙
             8
             
               d.
               per
               diem
            
             ,
             another
             10
             d.
             and
             another
             12
             d.
             The
             medium
             will
             be
             this
             ,
             7
             
               d.
               per
               diem
            
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Whereas
             the
             Stock
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             yielding
             but
             15
             Millions
             of
             proceed
             ,
             is
             worth
             250
             Millions
             ;
             then
             the
             People
             who
             yield
             25
             ,
             are
             worth
             416
             ⅔
             Millions
             .
             For
             although
             the
             Individiums
             of
             Mankind
             be
             reckoned
             at
             about
             8
             years
             purchase
             ;
             the
             Species
             of
             them
             is
             worth
             as
             many
             as
             Land
             ,
             being
             in
             its
             nature
             as
             perpetual
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             6
             Millions
             of
             People
             be
             worth
             417
             millions
             of
             pounds
             Sterling
             ,
             then
             each
             head
             is
             worth
             69
             l.
             or
             each
             of
             the
             3
             millions
             of
             Workers
             is
             worth
             138
             l.
             which
             is
             7
             years
             purchase
             ,
             at
             about
             12
             
               d.
               per
               diem
            
             ;
             nor
             is
             superlucration
             above
             his
             subsistence
             to
             be
             reckoned
             in
             this
             Case
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             From
             whence
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             100,000
             ,
             persons
             dying
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             above
             the
             ordinary
             number
             ,
             is
             near
             7
             Millions
             loss
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             consequently
             how
             well
             might
             70,000
             l.
             have
             been
             bestowed
             in
             preventing
             this
             Centuple
             loss
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             We
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             late
             mortality
             by
             the
             Pest
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             loss
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             whereas
             some
             think
             it
             but
             a
             seasonable
             discharge
             of
             its
             Pestilent
             humours
             :
             to
             clear
             which
             difficulty
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
          
           
             7.
             
             If
             the
             Plague
             discerned
             well
             ,
             between
             the
             well
             and
             the
             ill-affected
             to
             Peace
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             
             or
             between
             the
             Bees
             and
             the
             Drones
             ,
             the
             Fact
             would
             determine
             the
             Question
             :
             But
             if
             it
             destroy
             promiscuously
             ,
             the
             Loss
             is
             proportionable
             to
             the
             Benefit
             we
             have
             by
             them
             that
             survive
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             they
             that
             make
             England
             worth
             above
             600
             millions
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             :
             It
             being
             certain
             ,
             That
             if
             one
             person
             only
             had
             escaped
             :
             the
             whole
             Territory
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             had
             been
             worth
             but
             a
             livelihood
             for
             that
             one
             ;
             and
             he
             subject
             to
             be
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             next
             two
             that
             should
             invade
             him
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             It
             seems
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             call
             the
             Wealth
             ,
             Stock
             ,
             or
             Provision
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             being
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             former
             or
             past
             labour
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             conceived
             to
             differ
             from
             efficiencies
             in
             being
             ,
             but
             should
             be
             rated
             alike
             ,
             and
             contribute
             alike
             to
             the
             common
             necessities
             :
             And
             then
             of
             all
             and
             every
             summ
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             the
             Land
             and
             Stock
             must
             pay
             3
             parts
             ;
             and
             the
             People
             considered
             without
             any
             Estate
             at
             all
             ,
             5
             more
             ;
             the
             whole
             into
             8
             divided
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             If
             the
             expence
             of
             the
             Nation
             be
             40
             Millions
             ;
             it
             seems
             but
             the
             same
             hardship
             to
             set
             apart
             4.
             viz.
             1
             /
             10
             of
             the
             whole
             for
             the
             publick
             use
             ,
             as
             what
             now
             lies
             upon
             many
             already
             :
             But
             4
             Millions
             would
             afford
             one
             for
             the
             ordinary
             Expence
             ,
             and
             
             three
             for
             the
             extraordinary
             Wars
             ,
             that
             is
             250
             000
             
               l.
               per
               mensem
            
             ;
             that
             is
             3
             ½
             as
             much
             as
             70.
             
             For
             the
             raising
             whereof
             ,
             many
             now
             pay
             above
             a
             1
             /
             10
             of
             their
             whole
             Estates
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Method
             and
             Proportion
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Labouring
             men
             work
             10
             hours
             
               per
               diem
            
             ,
             and
             make
             20
             meals
             per
             week
             ,
             viz.
             3
             a
             day
             for
             working-days
             ,
             and
             two
             on
             Sundays
             ;
             whereby
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             could
             fast
             on
             Fryday
             nights
             ,
             and
             Dine
             in
             one
             hour
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             whereas
             they
             take
             two
             ,
             from
             eleven
             to
             one
             ;
             thereby
             this
             working
             1
             /
             20
             more
             ,
             and
             spending
             1
             /
             20
             less
             ,
             the
             1
             /
             10
             abovementioned
             might
             be
             raised
             ,
             at
             least
             with
             more
             ease
             ,
             than
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             resist
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             several
             Expences
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             its
             Revenues
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             ordinary
             Expence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             Navy
             ,
             Ordnance
             ,
             Garisons
             ,
             Land-forces
             ,
             
               Tangier
               ,
               Iamaica
               ,
               Bombay
            
             ,
             Ambassadors
             ,
             Pensions
             ,
             Intelligence
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Royal
             Families
             Expence
             ,
             consisting
             of
             the
             Houshold
             ,
             of
             the
             
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Duke
             ,
             &c.
             
             Privy-Purse
             ,
             Wardrobe
             ,
             Robes
             ,
             Angel-Gold
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             Mews
             ,
             Armory
             ,
             Tents
             ,
             Parks
             ,
             Lodges
             ,
             Goldsmiths
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             &c.
             hath
             been
             computed
             to
             be
             about
             one
             Million
             ;
             Reckoning
             200
             000
             l.
             for
             the
             Navy
             ,
             60
             for
             the
             Ordnance
             and
             Powder
             ,
             290
             for
             Land-forces
             ,
             Garisons
             ,
             &c.
             and
             450
             000
             for
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Towards
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             Crown-Lands
             70
             000
             ,
             Post-Office
             20
             ,
             Coynage
             and
             Pre-emption
             of
             Tinn
             12
             ,
             Forest
             of
             Deer
             4
             ,
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             6
             ,
             First
             Fruits
             18
             ;
             in
             all
             1,30
             000.
             
             Customs
             at
             2
             
               per
               Centum
            
             170.
             in
             all
             300
             000.
             without
             the
             Duties
             of
             Wares
             ,
             Wine-Licence
             ,
             Aulnage
             or
             Butlerage
             ,
             Excise
             ,
             Chimney-money
             ,
             Land-tax
             ,
             Pole
             and
             Assesments
             ,
             being
             regulated
             and
             proportionated
             as
             followeth
             :
             viz.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Method
             of
             apportioning
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             IF
             a
             Million
             is
             to
             be
             raised
             above
             the
             300
             000
             l.
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             then
             375000
             l.
             is
             to
             be
             levied
             on
             the
             Stock
             ,
             and
             625000
             l.
             on
             the
             People
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   375,000
                   .
                
                 
                   on
                   the
                   Stock
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   216
                
                 
                   on
                   the
                   Lands
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   54
                
                 
                   on
                   the
                   Cattel
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   60
                
                 
                   on
                   the
                   Personal
                   Estates
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   45
                
                 
                   on
                   the
                   Housing
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   in
                   all
                   375
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             raise
             216,000
             l.
             out
             of
             8,000,000
             M.
             Rent
             ,
             requires
             1
             /
             37
             of
             the
             Rent
             ,
             and
             1
             /
             27
             of
             1
             /
             37
             ;
             but
             allowing
             the
             charge
             of
             Collecting
             ,
             we
             may
             express
             it
             to
             a
             1
             /
             3●
             part
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             raise
             5
             1000
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             out
             of
             36,000000
             M.
             requires
             the
             annual
             payment
             of
             a
             666
             th
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             value
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             Charges
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             reduced
             to
             a
             600
             th
             part
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             like
             for
             the
             60000
             l.
             of
             Personal
             Estates
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             raise
             45000
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             Housing
             worth
             30
             Millions
             ,
             or
             7500
             for
             the
             Housing
             in
             
             London-Liberties
             ,
             worth
             about
             5
             Millions
             ,
             and
             whose
             Rent
             is
             4,20
             000
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             requires
             but
             1
             /
             33
             of
             the
             annual
             Rent
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             above
             12
             d.
             a
             Chimney
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             reckoning
             5
             to
             each
             House
             .
             Without
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             about
             10
             d.
             the
             Chimney
             will
             effect
             the
             same
             ;
             6
             d.
             in
             the
             Cities
             and
             Market-Towns
             ,
             and
             4
             d.
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             As
             for
             the
             625,000
             l.
             to
             be
             raised
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             it
             requires
             but
             2
             s.
             1
             
               d.
               per
            
             Pole
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             which
             let
             rather
             be
             divided
             into
             a
             Pole
             of
             6
             d.
             a
             Head
             ,
             and
             an
             Excise
             of
             19
             d.
             which
             is
             not
             the
             full
             1
             /
             84
             part
             of
             the
             mean
             expence
             ,
             6
             l.
             13
             s.
             4
             d.
             so
             as
             the
             11
             /
             84
             of
             the
             value
             of
             Consumptions
             ,
             will
             with
             the
             said
             6
             
               d
               ▪
            
             Pole
             ,
             raise
             625,000
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             Money
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             is
             necessary
             to
             drive
             the
             Trade
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             IT
             may
             be
             asked
             ,
             If
             there
             were
             occasion
             to
             raise
             4
             
               Millions
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             whether
             the
             same
             6
             Millions
             (
             which
             we
             hope
             we
             have
             )
             would
             suffice
             for
             such
             revolutions
             and
             circulations
             thereof
             as
             Trade
             requires
             ?
             I
             answer
             yes
             ;
             for
             the
             Expence
             being
             40
             Millions
             ,
             if
             the
             revolutions
             were
             in
             such
             short
             Circles
             ,
             viz.
             weekly
             ,
             as
             happens
             among
             poor
             Artizans
             and
             Labourers
             ,
             who
             receive
             and
             pay
             every
             Saturday
             ,
             then
             40
             /
             52
             parts
             of
             1
             Million
             of
             Money
             would
             answer
             those
             ends
             :
             But
             if
             the
             Circles
             be
             quarterly
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Custom
             of
             paying
             rent
             ,
             and
             gathering
             Taxes
             ,
             then
             10
             Millions
             were
             requisite
             .
             Wherefore
             supposing
             payments
             in
             general
             to
             be
             of
             a
             mixt
             Circle
             between
             One
             
             week
             and
             13.
             then
             add
             10
             Millions
             to
             40
             /
             52
             ,
             the
             half
             of
             the
             which
             will
             be
             5
             1⅓
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             we
             have
             5
             ½
             Millions
             ,
             we
             have
             enough
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             That
             if
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Subjects
             of
             England
             (
             playing
             78
             days
             in
             the
             year
             )
             will
             earn
             7
             
               d.
               per
               diem
            
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             days
             one
             with
             another
             ;
             And
             if
             they
             would
             work
             1
             /
             20
             more
             ,
             and
             spend
             1
             /
             20
             less
             ,
             they
             might
             enable
             their
             King
             to
             maintain
             double
             the
             Forces
             he
             now
             doth
             ,
             without
             suffering
             in
             the
             general
             more
             than
             many
             well
             affected
             persons
             do
             now
             through
             negligence
             ,
             or
             mistakes
             in
             their
             Particulars
             .
             Nor
             is
             Money
             wanting
             to
             answer
             all
             the
             Ends
             of
             a
             well
             Policed
             State
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             decreases
             thereof
             ,
             which
             have
             happened
             within
             these
             Twenty
             Years
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             it
             hard
             to
             substitute
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Money
             (
             were
             a
             competency
             of
             it
             wanting
             )
             what
             should
             be
             equivalent
             unto
             it
             .
             For
             Money
             is
             but
             the
             Fat
             of
             the
             Body-Politick
             ,
             whereof
             too
             much
             doth
             as
             often
             hinder
             its
             Agility
             ,
             as
             too
             little
             makes
             it
             sick
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             as
             Fat
             lubricates
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Muscles
             ,
             feeds
             in
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             fills
             up
             uneven
             Cavities
             ,
             and
             beautifies
             the
             Body
             ;
             so
             doth
             Money
             in
             the
             State
             quicken
             its
             Action
             ,
             feeds
             from
             abroad
             in
             time
             of
             Dearth
             at
             home
             ;
             evens
             accounts
             by
             reason
             
             of
             it's
             divisibility
             ,
             and
             beautifies
             the
             whole
             ,
             altho
             more
             especially
             the
             particular
             persons
             that
             have
             it
             in
             plenty
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             The
             Causes
             of
             irregular
             Taxing
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             Causes
             of
             Error
             in
             this
             great
             Affair
             of
             Publick
             Levies
             ,
             have
             been
             these
             .
             First
             ,
             Laying
             too
             great
             a
             stress
             on
             the
             matter
             of
             Money
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             the
             whole
             effect
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             but
             as
             6
             to
             667.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             not
             one
             to
             100.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Laying
             the
             whole
             Burthen
             on
             the
             past
             Effects
             ,
             and
             neglecting
             the
             present
             Efficiencies
             ,
             exceeding
             the
             former
             as
             417
             doth
             250.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             Reckoning
             all
             the
             personal
             Estates
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             (
             Shipping
             included
             )
             at
             scarce
             ½
             the
             value
             of
             the
             very
             Housing
             ,
             whereas
             they
             are
             double
             :
             Which
             happens
             because
             the
             Housing
             of
             London
             belongs
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             Companies
             ,
             or
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             are
             taxed
             by
             the
             Citizens
             their
             Tenants
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             A
             fallacious
             tenderness
             towards
             the
             poor
             ,
             (
             who
             now
             pay
             scarce
             1
             
               s.
               per
            
             head
             
               per
               ann
            
             .
             towards
             all
             manner
             of
             charges
             )
             interwoven
             with
             the
             cruelty
             of
             not
             
             providing
             them
             Work
             ,
             and
             indulging
             Laziness
             in
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             our
             own
             indisposition
             to
             employ
             them
             ;
             so
             some
             are
             overcharged
             through
             evil
             Custom
             ,
             and
             others
             left
             to
             sordid
             Want
             ,
             and
             bruitish
             Irregularity
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             An
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             certainty
             of
             Rules
             is
             impossible
             ,
             and
             but
             an
             idle
             Notion
             ;
             and
             then
             having
             made
             such
             as
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             and
             training
             them
             to
             be
             applied
             by
             Affection
             and
             Humour
             ;
             so
             as
             ¼
             of
             the
             whole
             paying
             needlesly
             four
             times
             too
             much
             ,
             may
             be
             thereby
             so
             netled
             ,
             as
             to
             do
             more
             mischief
             than
             the
             other
             unconcerned
             ,
             and
             thankless
             ¾
             can
             allay
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             The
             Collateral
             Advantages
             of
             these
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             BEsides
             the
             equality
             of
             Taxes
             ,
             we
             make
             this
             further
             use
             of
             trying
             it
             by
             way
             of
             Customs
             ,
             Poles
             ,
             Excises
             ,
             Chimney-money
             ,
             Land-tax
             ,
             and
             Assesments
             upon
             the
             personal
             Estates
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Of
               the
               Customs
               ,
               which
               we
               reduce
               from
               1
               /
               40
               to
               1
               /
               50
               ,
               to
               keep
               an
               account
               of
               Foreign
               ▪
               
               Trade
               ,
               and
               of
               its
               Balance
               ;
               for
               by
               Levying
               ,
               a
               Duty
               ,
               and
               encreasing
               the
               Penalty
               ,
               these
               Accounts
               will
               be
               less
               obscured
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               simple
               and
               universal
               Pole
               keeps
               an
               account
               of
               the
               great
               Wealth
               and
               Strength
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Rating
               the
               Houses
               per
               Chimney
               ,
               gives
               a
               good
               account
               of
               Improvements
               and
               Dilapidations
               .
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               Excize
               gives
               an
               account
               of
               Domestick
               Expences
               ,
               and
               publisheth
               Exorbitances
               .
            
             
               (
               5.
               )
               Land-taxes
               keep
               the
               Payments
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               entire
               value
               ,
               not
               of
               Annual
               Rent
               :
               So
               as
               an
               Estate
               in
               Housing
               pays
               no
               more
               than
               if
               it
               were
               in
               Lands
               ,
               nor
               considerable
               less
               than
               Goods
               ,
               and
               may
               bring
               Mortgages
               to
               their
               just
               contribution
               ;
               many
               Lenders
               not
               being
               so
               formidable
               for
               their
               Money
               ,
               as
               some
               have
               thought
               them
               .
            
             
               (
               6.
               )
               Assessments
               upon
               personal
               Estates
               (
               if
               given
               in
               as
               elsewhere
               upon
               Oath
               )
               would
               bring
               that
               Branch
               which
               of
               it self
               is
               most
               dark
               ,
               to
               a
               sufficient
               clearness
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             also
             a
             Pole
             upon
             Titles
             and
             Dignities
             worth
             consideration
             ,
             tho
             we
             now
             omit
             it
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             may
             check
             mens
             forwardness
             to
             undeserved
             Pre-eminence
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             be
             employed
             in
             the
             encouragement
             of
             true
             worth
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             We
             have
             hitherto
             computed
             the
             old
             immutable
             Revenue
             at
             but
             130,000
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             nor
             supposed
             above
             170,000
             
               l.
               (
               viz.
            
             less
             than
             ½
             what
             it
             is
             at
             present
             )
             to
             be
             raised
             by
             Customs
             (
             wholly
             neglecting
             Wards
             ,
             Butlerage
             ,
             Aulnage
             ,
             and
             other
             obsolete
             Imposts
             .
             )
             We
             have
             also
             designed
             the
             several
             Proportions
             towards
             the
             raising
             of
             a
             Million
             more
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             to
             be
             raised
             by
             the
             Pole
             ,
             Excise
             ,
             Land-Tax
             ,
             Assessments
             and
             Chimneys
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             Army
             ,
             and
             Garisons
             .
          
           
             WE
             come
             next
             to
             shew
             ,
             That
             if
             3
             Millions
             
               per
               ann
            
             .
             or
             250,000
             
               l.
               per
               mensem
            
             (
             to
             make
             up
             the
             whole
             3,300,000
             
               l.
               per
               ann
            
             .
             )
             were
             raised
             ,
             what
             might
             be
             performed
             thereby
             for
             the
             safety
             ,
             establishment
             ,
             and
             Honour
             both
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Subject
             .
          
           
             Unto
             which
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             considering
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             two
             Millions
             will
             maintain
             50,000
             men
             ,
             in
             Ships
             of
             War
             for
             eight
             Months
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             30000
             for
             the
             other
             four
             Months
             :
             Which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             near
             double
             the
             best
             Fleet
             we
             ever
             have
             
             seen
             in
             Europe
             ,
             computing
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             Harbor-Charges
             of
             the
             Navy
             :
             Nor
             will
             the
             Maintenance
             of
             12,000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             3000
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             allowing
             100,000
             l.
             for
             Inland
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             60,000
             l.
             for
             Tangier
             ,
             &c.
             put
             all
             together
             ,
             exceed
             600,000
             l.
             so
             as
             there
             remains
             700,000
             l.
             for
             other
             Matters
             ,
             whereof
             His
             Majesty's
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             Accounts
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             doth
             not
             spend
             500,000
             
               l.
               per
               ann
            
             .
             Nor
             need
             the
             Charge
             of
             all
             those
             Levies
             be
             above
             1
             of
             the
             33
             ,
             (
             viz.
             〈◊〉
             part
             for
             the
             500
             Officers
             ,
             without
             ever
             going
             five
             Miles
             from
             the
             Centre
             of
             their
             abode
             )
             who
             might
             perform
             this
             Work
             ;
             nor
             would
             more
             than
             200
             
               l.
               per
               an
            
             .
             for
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             under
             Instruments
             be
             necessary
             for
             their
             respective
             Sallaries
             :
             For
             there
             are
             450
             Areots
             of
             10
             Miles
             square
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Motives
             to
             the
             quiet
             bearing
             of
             extraordinary
             TAXES
             .
          
           
             HAving
             shewed
             how
             great
             and
             glorious
             things
             may
             be
             done
             with
             no
             less
             difficulty
             than
             what
             ¼
             of
             the
             King's
             Subjects
             do
             already
             endure
             ;
             I
             offer
             these
             further
             Reasons
             
             to
             quiet
             mens
             Minds
             ,
             in
             case
             this
             utmost
             250,000
             
               l.
               per
               mensem
            
             should
             be
             ever
             demanded
             upon
             this
             Holland-War
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             of
             all
             Naval
             Expence
             ,
             not
             1
             /
             20
             is
             ●or
             Forreign
             Commodities
             ,
             nor
             need
             it
             be
             ●f
             ,
             if
             the
             people
             would
             do
             their
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             Governours
             direct
             them
             the
             nearest
             ways
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             stoppage
             of
             Trade
             is
             considerable
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             to
             eight
             ;
             for
             we
             exchange
             not
             above
             five
             Millions
             worth
             
               per
               ann
            
             .
             for
             our
             40.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             being
             about
             400,000
             
               l.
               per
               ann
            
             .
             is
             but
             1
             /
             100
             part
             of
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             who
             all
             have
             the
             Pleasure
             and
             Honour
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Money
             of
             the
             Nation
             being
             but
             about
             5
             Millions
             and
             ½
             ,
             and
             the
             earning
             of
             the
             same
             25
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             difficult
             for
             them
             to
             encrease
             their
             Money
             a
             Million
             
               per
               ann
            
             .
             by
             an
             easie
             advance
             of
             their
             Industry
             ,
             applyed
             to
             such
             Manufactures
             as
             will
             fetch
             Money
             from
             abroad
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Wealth
             of
             England
             lies
             in
             Land
             and
             People
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             make
             five
             parts
             of
             six
             of
             the
             whole
             :
             But
             the
             Wealth
             of
             Holland
             lies
             more
             in
             Money
             ,
             Housing
             ,
             Shipping
             and
             Wares
             .
             Now
             supposing
             England
             three-times
             
             as
             rich
             as
             Holland
             in
             Land
             ,
             and
             People
             (
             as
             it
             is
             )
             and
             Holland
             twice
             as
             rich
             as
             we
             in
             other
             Particulars
             (
             as
             it
             scarce
             is
             )
             ;
             We
             are
             still
             upon
             the
             Balance
             of
             the
             whole
             near
             twice
             as
             rich
             as
             they
             :
             Of
             which
             I
             wish
             those
             that
             understand
             Holland
             ,
             would
             consider
             and
             calculate
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             There
             are
             in
             England
             above
             four
             Acres
             of
             Arrable
             ,
             Meadow
             and
             Pasture-Land
             ,
             for
             every
             Soul
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             those
             so
             fertile
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             labour
             of
             one
             man
             in
             tilling
             them
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             get
             a
             bare
             Livelihood
             for
             above
             10
             :
             So
             as
             't
             is
             for
             want
             of
             Discipline
             that
             any
             Poverty
             appears
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             any
             are
             hanged
             or
             starved
             upon
             that
             account
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             How
             to
             employ
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             End
             thereof
             .
          
           
             WE
             said
             ,
             That
             half
             the
             People
             by
             a
             very
             gentle
             labour
             ,
             might
             much
             enrich
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             advance
             its
             Honour
             ,
             by
             setting
             apart
             largely
             for
             publick
             uses
             ;
             But
             the
             difficulty
             is
             ,
             upon
             what
             shall
             they
             employ
             themselves
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             in
             general
             ,
             Upon
             producing
             Food
             and
             Necessaries
             for
             the
             whole
             People
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             by
             few
             hands
             ;
             whether
             by
             labouring
             harder
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             introducing
             the
             Compendium
             ,
             and
             Facilitations
             of
             Art
             ,
             which
             is
             equivalent
             to
             what
             men
             vainly
             hoped
             from
             Polygamy
             .
             For
             as
             much
             as
             he
             that
             can
             do
             the
             Work
             of
             five
             men
             by
             one
             ,
             effects
             the
             same
             as
             the
             begetting
             four
             adult
             Workmen
             .
             Nor
             is
             such
             advantage
             worth
             fewer
             years
             purchase
             than
             that
             of
             Lands
             ,
             or
             what
             we
             esteem
             likest
             to
             perpetual
             .
             Now
             the
             making
             Necessaries
             cheap
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             raising
             more
             of
             them
             than
             can
             be
             spent
             
             whilst
             they
             are
             good
             ,
             will
             necessitate
             others
             to
             buy
             them
             with
             much
             labour
             of
             other
             kinds
             .
             For
             if
             one
             man
             could
             raise
             Corn
             enough
             for
             the
             whole
             ,
             better
             than
             any
             one
             man
             ;
             then
             that
             man
             would
             have
             the
             natural
             Monopoly
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             could
             exact
             more
             labour
             for
             it
             in
             exchange
             ,
             than
             if
             ten
             others
             raised
             ten
             times
             as
             much
             Corn
             as
             is
             necessary
             ;
             which
             would
             make
             other
             labour
             so
             much
             the
             dearer
             ,
             as
             men
             were
             less
             under
             the
             need
             of
             engaging
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             this
             way
             we
             might
             recover
             our
             lost
             Cloth-trade
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             same
             the
             Dutch
             got
             from
             us
             .
             By
             this
             way
             the
             East-Indians
             furnish
             us
             from
             the
             other
             end
             of
             the
             world
             with
             Linnen
             cheaper
             than
             our selves
             can
             make
             them
             ,
             with
             what
             grows
             at
             our
             own
             Doors
             .
             By
             this
             means
             we
             might
             fetch
             Flax
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             yet
             furnish
             them
             with
             Linnen
             (
             that
             is
             )
             if
             we
             make
             no
             more
             than
             we
             can
             vend
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             with
             the
             fewest
             hands
             ,
             and
             cheapest
             food
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             when
             Food
             also
             is
             raised
             ,
             by
             fewer
             hands
             than
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             answer
             generally
             we
             should
             employ
             our selves
             by
             raising
             such
             Commodities
             ,
             as
             would
             yield
             and
             fetch
             in
             money
             from
             abroad
             :
             For
             that
             would
             supply
             any
             wants
             of
             ours
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             place
             at
             all
             times
             .
             Which
             Stores
             of
             Domestick
             
             Commodities
             could
             not
             effect
             ,
             whose
             value
             is
             to
             call
             a
             Temporary
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             which
             are
             of
             value
             but
             
               pro
               hic
               &
               nunc
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             But
             when
             should
             we
             rest
             from
             this
             great
             Industry
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             When
             we
             have
             certainly
             more
             Money
             than
             any
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             States
             ,
             (
             though
             never
             so
             little
             )
             both
             in
             Arithmetrical
             and
             Geometrical
             proportion
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             when
             we
             have
             more
             years
             provision
             aforehand
             ,
             and
             more
             present
             effects
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             What
             then
             should
             we
             busie
             our selves
             about
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             in
             Ratiocinations
             upon
             the
             Works
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             supported
             not
             only
             by
             the
             indolency
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             by
             the
             tranquility
             ,
             but
             serenity
             of
             the
             mind
             ;
             and
             this
             Exercise
             is
             the
             natural
             end
             of
             man
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             best
             disposeth
             him
             for
             his
             Spiritual
             happiness
             in
             that
             other
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             The
             motions
             of
             the
             mind
             being
             the
             quickest
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             afford
             most
             variety
             ,
             wherein
             is
             the
             very
             form
             and
             being
             of
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             we
             have
             of
             this
             pleasure
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             it
             even
             
               ad
               Infinitum
            
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A54620-e2490
           
             For
             all
             their
             Pay
             and
             Hazard
             .
          
           
             
               By
               Sir
            
             John
             Bodly
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Court
               of
               Exchequer
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Court
               of
               Kings
               Bench.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               Court
               of
               Chancery
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             of
             Common-Pleas
             .
          
           
             Star-Chamber
             .
          
           
             Officers
             attending
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             Charge
             of
             Circuits
             .
          
           
             Incidents
             .
          
           
             Besides
             impost
             of
             Wines
             .
          
           
             Provincial
             Officers
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Waxford
          
           
             Waterford
             and
             R●st
             .
          
           
             Corke
             .
          
           
             Kingsale
             .
          
           
             
               Dingle
               ,
               ●oush
            
             .
          
           
             Limerick
             .
          
           
             Galloway
             :
          
           
             
               Drogheda
               ,
               Dundalle
            
             ,
             and
             Carlingsord
             .
          
           
             Carricksergus
             .
          
           
             Strangford
          
           
             
               Newcastle
               ,
               Dundrum
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Office
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Excise
             
          
           
             Commissioner-General
             of
             the
             Customs
             and
             Excise
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             of
             Appeal
             .
          
           
             Accomptants-General
             of
             the
             Customs
             and
             Excise
             .
          
           
             Creation-Money
             .
          
           
             Perpetuities
             .
          
           
             Temporary
             payments
             .
          
           
             Pensions
             and
             Annuities
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             of
             Accompts
             and
             Clerks
             allowances
             .
          
           
             Payments
             for
             extraordinaries
             by
             Concordatum
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             .
          
           
             General
             Officers
             .
          
           
             Provinci
             Officers
             .
          
           
             Officers
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .